book_n in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o be_v less_o excusable_a because_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o those_o very_a particular_n to_o which_o he_o digress_v be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v error_n which_o indeed_o be_v catholic_a verity_n for_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o or_o no_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v 3._o in_o one_o thing_n only_o he_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o have_v touch_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o some_o may_v think_v that_o a_o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a break_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a distinction_n he_o never_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n so_o fundamental_a as_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o but_o never_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v or_o disbelieve_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o present_v to_o his_o understanding_n as_o truth_n reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o truth_n witness_v by_o almighty_a god_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n or_o moment_n &_o since_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v some_o such_o truth_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n or_o religion_n one_o only_o can_v be_v save_v though_o their_o difference_n consist_v of_o diverse_a or_o but_o even_o one_o point_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o first_o part._n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a d._n potter_n even_o in_o this_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o distinction_n never_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o plain_o contradict_v his_o whole_a design_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o first_o part._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o d._n potter_n manner_n of_o handle_v those_o very_a point_n which_o be_v utter_o beside_o the_o purpose_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bring_v vulgar_a mean_a objection_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v clear_o answer_v even_o in_o charity_n mistake_v but_o he_o take_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o answer_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v they_o he_o allege_v also_o author_n with_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n as_o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o clear_a and_o frequent_a experience_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o have_v indeed_o leave_v out_o one_o or_o two_o gross_a corruption_n among_o many_o other_o no_o less_o notorious_a have_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v warn_v by_o some_o friend_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o credit_n but_o even_o in_o this_o his_o second_o edition_n he_o retract_v they_o not_o at_o all_o nor_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o his_o reader_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o though_o withal_o he_o read_v the_o second_o for_o prevent_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v they_o in_o my_o reply_n 5._o and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n if_o he_o have_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v where_o the_o whole_a substance_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o very_a word_n &_o phrase_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o far_o brief_a manner_n namely_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_v preach_v before_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n the_o 20._o of_o june_n 1624._o at_o wansted_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n profess_v therein_o which_o sermon_n have_v be_v roundly_o and_o witty_o confute_v by_o a_o catholic_a divine_a under_o the_o name_n of_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la within_o the_o compass_n of_o about_o 4._o sheet_n of_o paper_n d._n potter_n answer_v to_o charity_n mistake_v be_v in_o effect_n confute_v before_o it_o appear_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o general_a censure_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v 6._o for_o the_o second_o touch_v my_o reply_n if_o you_o wonder_v at_o the_o bulk_n thereof_o compare_v either_o with_o charity_n mistake_v or_o d._n potter_n answer_n reply_n concern_v my_o reply_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o what_o now_o i_o be_o about_o to_o say_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o not_o be_v so_o short_a as_o otherwise_o may_v peradventure_o be_v desire_v charity_n mistake_v be_v short_a i_o grant_v and_o yet_o very_o full_a and_o large_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o design_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o particular_a controversy_n in_o religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o debate_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v have_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n as_o i_o have_v understand_v there_o be_v one_o then_o come_v forth_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o charity_n mistake_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o other_o intend_v work_v a_o little_a less_o seasonable_a at_o that_o tyme._n but_o charity_n mistake_v prove_v only_o in_o general_n out_o of_o some_o universal_a principle_n well_o back_v and_o make_v good_a by_o choice_n and_o solid_a authority_n â—hat_n of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o only_a without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v which_o aim_v exact_v no_o great_a bulk_n and_o as_o for_o d._n potter_n answer_n even_o that_o also_o be_v not_o so_o short_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v for_o if_o his_o marginal_a note_n print_v in_o a_o small_a letter_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o text_n the_o book_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o some_o bulk_n though_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v very_o short_a if_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n treat_v by_o charity_n mistake_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v anon_o but_o contrary_o because_o the_o question_n debate_v betwixt_o charity_n mistake_v &_o d._n potter_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v &_o in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a heresy_n or_o rather_o indeed_o ground_n of_o atheism_n than_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o forsooth_o they_o lead_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a and_o moral_a life_n i_o conceive_v that_o my_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o answer_v d._n potter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v the_o question_n itself_o somewhat_o at_o large_a and_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n can_v be_v save_v but_o to_o show_v also_o that_o salvation_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o withal_o not_o to_o omit_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particules_a of_o d_o potter_n book_n which_o may_v any_o way_n import_n to_o this_o end_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o divide_v my_o reply_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o the_o main_a question_n be_v handle_v by_o a_o continue_a discourse_n without_o steâ—â—ping_v aside_o to_o confute_v the_o particular_n of_o d._n
matter_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o small_a few_o or_o many_o the_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n unless_o ignorance_n accidental_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n plead_v excuse_n for_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contrary_a belief_n one_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hold_v to_o oppose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o his_o understanding_n by_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n which_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v undouted_o a_o damnable_a sin_n whether_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v be_v in_o itself_o great_a or_o small_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v already_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v 9_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o say_v infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o according_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o what_o safety_n or_o danger_n more_o or_o less_o they_o live_v and_o because_o d._n potter_n descend_v to_o diverse_a particular_n about_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v go_v forward_o &_o prove_v that_o although_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o sacred_a infallible_a &_o divine_a yet_o it_o alone_o can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n fit_a and_o able_a to_o end_v all_o doubt_n and_o debate_v emergent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a visible_a public_a live_a judge_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—â—â—our_n have_v recourse_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v rest_v for_o the_o interpret_n and_o propound_v of_o god_n word_n or_o reuclation_n and_o this_o live_a judge_n we_o will_v most_o evident_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o our_o saviour_n purchase_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n 10._o if_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n it_o manifest_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o determination_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a because_o as_o we_o say_v above_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n that_o if_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o 11._o from_o this_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o witting_o deni_v any_o one_o point_n propose_v by_o she_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v injurious_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o he_o can_v either_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o he_o testify_v the_o aver_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fundamental_a error_n but_o will_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o without_o repentance_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v with_o salvation_n 12_o out_o of_o these_o ground_n we_o will_v show_v that_o although_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v good_a and_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o apply_v by_o catholic_a divines_n to_o teach_v what_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n christian_n be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o excuse_v any_o man_n from_o grievous_a sin_n who_o know_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o god_n church_n propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v explicit_o some_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n &_o another_o positive_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o know_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o former_a may_v often_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n but_o never_o the_o latter_a which_o only_o be_v the_o case_n in_o question_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o free_v from_o sin_n the_o voluntary_a denial_n of_o any_o other_o point_n know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o god_n church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o d._n potter_n allege_v concern_v the_o creed_n though_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a important_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n 14._o from_o the_o aforesaid_a main_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v on_o earth_n a_o church_n visible_a within_o who_o communion_n salvation_n must_v be_v hope_v and_o infallible_a who_o definition_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o luther_n caluin_n and_o all_o other_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n in_o communion_n or_o faith_n from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o at_o and_o before_o luther_n appearance_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n although_o they_o oppose_v her_o faith_n but_o in_o onâ—_n only_a point_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o many_o and_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v as_o well_o belief_n as_o practice_v 15._o to_o these_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v add_v one_o other_o take_v from_o charitas_fw-la propria_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o oblige_v we_o not_o to_o expose_v our_o soul_n to_o hazard_v of_o perdition_n when_o we_o can_v put_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n much_o more_o secure_a as_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o be_v 16._o we_o be_v then_o to_o prove_v these_o point_n first_o that_o the_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a question_n three_o that_o to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a four_o that_o both_o luther_n &_o all_o they_o who_o after_o he_o persist_v in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n five_o nor_o from_o heresy_n six_o and_o last_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o these_o six_o point_n shall_v be_v several_a argument_n for_o so_o many_o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o only_o i_o will_v here_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o protestant_n shall_v charge_v we_o so_o deep_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o only_o teach_v that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v themselves_o must_v affirm_v the_o like_a of_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o least_o point_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o ground_n they_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o let_v all_o our_o former_a inference_n pass_v for_o good_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v there_o in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n
point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v than_o their_o case_n be_v lamentable_a who_o in_o general_a deny_v she_o this_o authority_n &_o in_o particular_a controversy_n oppose_v her_o definition_n beside_o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determent_n controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v affirmative_a 27._o since_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v that_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o the_o reucaled_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v her_o definition_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o which_o bless_v s._n augustine_n plain_o affirm_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v this_o 22._o this_o deunit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v to_o we_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n but_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n do_v resist_v that_o mean_n which_o infallible_o propose_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n to_o we_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v christ_n visible_a church_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a exclud_v salvation_n now_o what_o visible_a church_n be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n &_o whether_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n time_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o import_v every_o one_o most_o serious_o to_o ponder_v as_o a_o thing_n whereon_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v and_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o this_o evasion_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n this_o distinction_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a as_o they_o understand_v &_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v ruinous_a and_o false_a for_o if_o you_o object_n their_o bitter_a and_o continue_a discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o as_o charity_n mistake_v plain_o show_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o convince_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o protestant_n they_o reply_v that_o those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o you_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n must_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n with_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a who_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n luther_n then_o forsake_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o have_v a_o answer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v perish_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o for_o such_o error_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o hold_v a_o error_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a if_o you_o wonder_v how_o they_o can_v teach_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n they_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n by_o say_v that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v prodigious_o strange_a they_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a but_o only_o by_o some_o general_a description_n or_o by_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o determine_v what_o point_v therein_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o and_o yet_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o diverse_a point_n contain_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o differ_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o exhibit_v any_o such_o catalogue_n the_o say_a distinction_n of_o point_n although_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a can_v serve_v they_o to_o any_o purpose_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o not_o they_o disagree_v from_o one_o another_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o distinction_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n the_o one_o be_v by_o divines_n call_v affirmative_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o positive_a explicit_a belief_n of_o some_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o be_v term_v negative_a which_o strict_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o our_o understance_n as_o reveal_v or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o say_v affirmative_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o command_n injoine_v some_o act_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o equal_o bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o object_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o and_o several_a believe_v then_o other_o either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o else_o in_o regard_n they_o instruct_v we_o in_o some_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n for_o person_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v distinct_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n vocation_n capacity_n or_o the_o like_a for_o time_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n of_o exercise_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a as_o several_a occasion_n permit_v or_o require_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o precept_n call_v negative_a do_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o such_o command_n oblige_v universal_o all_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o object_n &_o at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la semper_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v this_o general_a doctrine_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o example_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o be_v always_o help_v my_o neighbour_n because_o
the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o charity_n bind_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o be_o always_o bind_v by_o a_o negative_a precept_n never_o to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n or_o wrong_v i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o utter_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o oblige_v never_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o lest_o untruth_n against_o my_o knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n command_v we_o to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o believe_v any_o one_o or_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v never_o to_o exercise_v any_o act_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o but_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o any_o one_o point_n know_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o fact_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v which_o be_v to_o over_o throw_v the_o whole_a certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o the_o thing_n most_o principal_a be_v not_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o divine_v call_v the_o material_a object_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n almighty_a god_n infallible_a revelation_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o term_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o two_o sense_n therefore_o and_o with_o a_o double_a relation_n point_v of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o such_o quality_n that_o there_o be_v obligation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o explicit_o and_o several_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o d_o potter_n 209_o potter_n pag._n 209_o to_o no_o purpose_n labour_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o adversary_n who_o in_o express_a word_n do_v grant_v and_o explicate_v 75._o explicate_v charity_n mistake_v c._n 8._o pag._n 75._o it_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n &_o not_o say_v one_o pertinent_a word_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o charity_n mistake_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o sense_n according_a to_o which_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v not_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o salvation_n disbelieve_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o to_o reject_v some_o must_v be_v damnable_a and_o to_o reject_v other_o equal_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yea_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o negative_a precept_n be_v far_o more_o strict_a then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o god_n free_o impose_v &_o may_v free_o release_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v dispense_v or_o give_v leave_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v what_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n sin_n &_o damnation_n be_v more_o inseparable_a from_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a then_o from_o ignorance_n in_o article_n fundamental_a all_o this_o i_o show_v by_o a_o example_n which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v particular_o note_v for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n hereafter_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v diverse_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o deity_n trinity_n of_o person_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v also_o some_o point_n for_o their_o matter_n and_o narure_n in_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a as_o under_o what_o judge_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o once_o know_v that_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a and_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o fundamental_a error_n &_o this_o be_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o the_o present_a question_n 3._o and_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o no_o protestant_a or_o christian_a if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n can_v possible_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o amaze_v that_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n shall_v so_o enslave_n themselves_o to_o their_o predecessor_n in_o protestantisme_n as_o still_o to_o harp_n on_o this_o distinction_n &_o never_o regard_v how_o impertinent_o and_o untrue_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o they_o at_o first_o to_o make_v all_o protestant_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n because_o forsooth_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o some_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v as_o the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o direct_o witting_o and_o willing_o oppose_v what_o other_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o till_o point_n fundamental_a be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n to_o reject_v they_o or_o rather_o without_o sufficient_a proposition_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a prudent_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v then_o point_v fundamental_a propound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o will_v it_o avayle_v they_o to_o their_o other_o end_n that_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o poin_n fundamental_a for_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o maintain_v any_o one_o error_n against_o god_n revelation_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o never_o so_o small_a her_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 4._o but_o d._n potter_n forget_v to_o what_o purpose_n protestant_n make_v use_v of_o their_o distinction_n do_v final_o over_o throw_v it_o &_o yield_v to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o speak_v of_o that_o measure_n 211._o measure_n pag._n 211._o and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n by_o a_o virtual_a faith_n or_o by_o a_o general_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v or_o contradict_v now_o our_o question_n be_v in_o case_n that_o divine_a truth_n although_o not_o fundamental_a be_v deny_v and_o contradict_v and_o therefore_o even_o according_a to_o he_o all_o such_o denial_n exclude_v salvation_n after_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o whatsoever_o 212._o whatsoever_o pag._n 212._o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o prepound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o himility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20.21_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o creare_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o
propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag._n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o than_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confesson_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n &_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o &_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o loose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o doctor_n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n ere_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n &_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divines_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n &_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o falsehood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divines_n that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o mortal_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divines_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_n the_o mettle_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broacher_n of_o feigned_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n &c._n &c._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub_fw-la leon_n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o they_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 7._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 7._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceypt_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fictitious_a revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult._n v._n 18._o shall_v we_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n &_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 222._o add_v pag._n 222._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v &_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a &_o
pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n &_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_n not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n matt._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v by_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n &_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v by_o d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v &_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v further_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c._n &c._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermonsserm_n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v &_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessary_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 151.152_o be_v pag._n 151.152_o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unroveal_v in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o seripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himseife_n how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n &_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o
consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o &_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o &_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sussicient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16._o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o other_o wise_a they_o be_v rather_o delude_v then_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v be_v as_o fit_a to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist._n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 54._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n c._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v &_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocoll_n monac_n edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustine_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 33._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o
sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o only_o by_o similitude_n analogy_n reduction_n or_o some_o such_o way_n for_o example_n we_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n either_o diverse_a sin_n as_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n sloth_n covetousness_n in_o desire_v either_o thing_n superfluous_a or_o with_o too_o much_o greediness_n or_o diverse_a of_o our_o chief_a obligation_n as_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o all_o superior_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o civil_a who_o law_n luther_n melancthon_n caluin_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n do_v dangerous_o affirm_v not_o to_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v they_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o likewise_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v usury_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o many_o treatise_n of_o civilians_n canonist_n and_o casuist_n be_v witness_n that_o diverse_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o distinct_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n although_o when_o by_o other_o diligence_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o evident_o and_o particular_o but_o that_o diverse_a do_v it_o in_o diverse_a manner_n 12._o my_o three_o observation_n be_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o creed_n contain_v so_o full_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o fundamental_a article_n can_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n if_o i_o can_v produce_v one_o or_o more_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o if_o then_o do_v not_o agree_v both_o of_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v save_v i_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o intend_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o catalogue_n for_o point_n fundamental_a than_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a to_o the_o say_a purpose_n whether_o such_o fundamental_a point_n rest_v only_o in_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n or_o belief_n or_o else_o be_v further_o refer_v to_o work_v and_o practice_v for_o the_o habit_n or_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a verity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o example_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o i_o speculative_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v serve_v and_o love_v which_o belong_v to_o practice_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o those_o different_a sort_n of_o material_a object_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o if_o the_o unity_n or_o distinction_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o one_o faith_n i_o shall_v believe_v speculative_a verity_n and_o by_o another_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o practice_v which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o d._n potter_n himself_o will_v admit_v 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o one_o main_a practical_a reveal_v truth_n be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o point_n rest_v in_o belief_n alone_o so_o that_o when_o d._n potter_n to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n that_o protestant_n make_v the_o due_a administration_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v 235._o be_v pag._n 235._o reckon_v rather_o among_o the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o credenda_fw-la they_o be_v rather_o divine_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n than_o doctrine_n he_o either_o grant_n what_o we_o affirm_v or_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o creed_n contain_v one_o sort_n only_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o kind_n of_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v our_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la but_o re_fw-la not_o what_o be_v call_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o practice_n but_o what_o point_v indeed_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o be_v term_v agenda_fw-la or_o credenda_fw-la especial_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o christian_a perfection_n consist_v more_o in_o action_n then_o in_o barren_a speculation_n in_o good_a work_n then_o bare_a belief_n in_o do_v then_o know_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n concern_v practical_a then_o speculative_a truth_n as_o sacrament_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o many_o other_o all_o which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o import_n as_o on_o they_o beside_o right_a belief_n do_v also_o depend_v our_o practice_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n though_o d._n potter_n can_v therefore_o give_v we_o as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v a_o minute_n and_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v not_o make_v i_o able_a enough_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n till_o he_o also_o do_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a list_n of_o all_o believe_v truth_n which_o tend_v to_o practice_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o damnable_a error_n for_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o further_o may_v give_v influence_n into_o damnable_a work_n 14._o these_o observation_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v &_o believe_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o general_a it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o which_o man_n calamity_n proceed_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o auam_fw-la and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o not_o of_o the_o great_a good_a from_o which_o we_o expect_v all_o good_a to_o wit_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o work_n tend_v to_o piety_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a the_o meaning_n of_o that_o most_o general_a head_n oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v 11.6_o behoove_v heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n which_o make_v god_n a_o giver_n but_o not_o a_o rewarder_n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v understand_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o may_v admit_v the_o efficiency_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a apostolical_a divine_a tradition_n one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_a and_o much_o less_o of_o every_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n number_n effect_n matter_n form_n minister_n intention_n necessity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v with_o protestant_n a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o baptism_n of_o child_n nor_o against_o rebaptisation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o favour_n or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v rite_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o inflict_v excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o priesthood_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v very_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n which_o to_o caluin_n seem_v a_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o aerius_n be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v 35._o deny_v pag._n 35._o all_o sort_n
of_o commemoration_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o of_o the_o church_n visibility_n or_o inuisibility_n fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n nor_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n themselves_n and_o between_o protestant_o and_o catholic_n which_o to_o d._n potter_n seem_v so_o heinous_a corruption_n that_o they_o can_v without_o damnation_n join_v with_o we_o in_o profession_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a main_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v also_o add_v 15._o but_o what_o need_v we_o labour_v to_o specify_v particular_n there_o be_v as_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n now_o &_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o deny_v the_o bl._n trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o the_o error_n be_v damnable_a because_o the_o opposite_a truth_n be_v necessary_a as_o death_n be_v frightful_a because_o life_n be_v sweet_a and_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o privation_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o form_n to_o which_o it_o be_v repugnant_a if_o therefore_o the_o creed_n contain_v in_o particular_a all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v explicit_o or_o by_o clear_a consequence_n comprehend_v all_o truth_n opposite_a to_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v it_o to_o do_v 16._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o signify_v how_o you_o 255._o you_o pag._n 255._o applaud_v the_o say_n of_o d._n usher_n that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_v their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o d._n potter_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v not_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o very_a many_o heretic_n in_o polony_n hungary_n and_o transiluania_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o d._n usher_n approve_v by_o d._n potter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 17._o let_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v espy_v a_o foul_a contradiction_n in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o d._n usher_n by_o you_o recite_v and_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o he_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n agree_v with_o other_o church_n in_o belief_n which_o join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n unless_o it_o contradict_v some_o necessary_a truth_n which_o can_v happen_v in_o one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n beside_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 18._o according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o d._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o of_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceyt_v plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o ox_n the_o foot_n of_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o herein_o for_o in_o good_a philosophy_n there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la especial_o when_o all_o these_o contrradictory_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n the_o ininfallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n then_o between_o the_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n of_o a_o man_n horse_n lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o protestant_n be_v far_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_n divine_v in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o while_o thus_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o foundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_a to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n 19_o moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n by_o this_o chaos_n rather_o than_o church_n do_v give_v unavoidable_a occasion_n of_o desperation_n to_o poor_a soul_n let_v some_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n repair_v to_o d._n potter_n who_o maintain_v these_o ground_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n she_o can_v err_v danable_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a err_v yes_o they_o may_v weak_o or_o 167._o or_o pag._n 167._o wilful_o misapply_v or_o misunderstand_v or_o neglect_v scripture_n and_o so_o err_v damnable_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o go_v for_o my_o particular_a instruction_n i_o can_v confer_v with_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n about_o my_o particular_a difficulty_n as_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v 27._o tell_v pag._n 27._o of_o private_a injury_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o you_o write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a 150.151_o whole_a pag._n 150.151_o militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o you_o say_v m._n doctor_n i_o can_v for_o my_o instruction_n acquaint_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o my_o particular_a scruple_n you_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o for_o my_o necessary_a instruction_n i_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n 151._o promise_n pag._n 151._o which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a with_o which_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o confer_v alas_o o_o most_o uncomfortable_a ghostly_a father_n you_o drive_v i_o to_o desperation_n how_o shall_v i_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n &_o c._n yet_o upon_o supposal_n of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o
be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o diverse_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o disagreement_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o one_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n even_o concern_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v not_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o according_a to_o some_o other_o rule_n which_o as_o experience_n of_o their_o contradiction_n teach_v do_v sometime_o fail_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o sometime_o it_o chance_v to_o hit_v on_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o error_n as_o all_o arch-heretique_n believe_v some_o truth_n and_o withal_o diverse_a error_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o motive_n have_v indeed_o no_o true_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o fallible_a humane_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n for_o if_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v be_v certain_a it_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o error_n 28._o another_o cause_n of_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n must_v rise_v from_o their_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v remain_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a errrour_n &_o so_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o who_o err_v against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v because_o contradictory_n proposition_n can_v both_o be_v true_a do_v loose_v all_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a true_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o catholic_a divines_n with_o so_o general_a a_o consent_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o temerarious_a the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o â—orp_n whether_o 2.2_o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o in_o â—orp_n he_o who_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v retain_v faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o resolve_v that_o he_o can_v which_o he_o prove_v argumenta_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o as_o deadly_a sin_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n so_o to_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o charity_n do_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o one_o deadly_a sin_n therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o further_a reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o formal_a motive_n &_o object_n thereof_o which_o motive_n be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n can_v remain_v but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o supreme_a verity_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o supreme_a verity_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n as_o if_o one_o â—hould_v remember_v some_o conclusion_n and_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o demonstration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v not_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o only_a opinion_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n will_v yield_v his_o assent_n to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o if_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v he_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v what_o he_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o heretic_n who_o with_o pertinacity_n deni_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v other_o article_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n or_o his_o own_o will_n thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v 2._o believe_v ad_fw-la 2._o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n from_o this_o true_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o infer_v that_o to_o retain_v or_o want_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o multitude_n of_o the_o article_n but_o in_o the_o opposition_n against_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v involue_v in_o every_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o since_o some_o protestant_n must_v needs_o err_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v why_o rather_o one_o then_o another_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o certainty_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n moreover_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n against_o faith_n because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o she_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_n infallibility_n 30._o and_o now_o for_o the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o protestant_n have_v certainty_n obscurity_n they_o want_v the_o second_o condition_n of_o faith_n obscurity_n they_o want_v obscurity_n and_o so_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n for_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o these_o principle_n be_v once_o suppose_v it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o protestant_n believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a which_o conclusion_n i_o take_v for_o a_o mayor_n in_o a_o second_o argument_n and_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o such_o particular_a article_n for_o example_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o these_o particular_a object_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a by_o natural_a discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n as_o you_o speak_v for_o supernatural_a evidence_n no_o less_o yea_o rather_o more_o draw_v and_o exclude_v obscurity_n then_o natural_a evidence_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o party_n so_o enlighten_v be_v say_v voluntary_o to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o that_o
when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o never_o perform_v by_o protestant_n by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o but_o i_o can_v say_v that_o you_o omit_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o jesuite_n who_o i_o will_v not_o dishonour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o that_o which_o you_o offer_v so_o impertinent_o vulgar_o and_o mean_o against_o they_o and_o particular_o because_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o common_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n dâ—ossat_n i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o falsify_v he_o when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuite_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o exequye_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n and_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v negociate_v the_o read_v mission_n of_o the_o jesuite_n into_o france_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o collect_v from_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o incompatibility_n of_o protestancy_n with_o salvation_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a speech_n void_a of_o all_o colour_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o of_o a_o entire_a fame_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 5._o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v why_o may_v not_o a_o protestant_a be_v save_v since_o he_o believe_v entire_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a creed_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o my_o first_o part_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v the_o commaundment_n nor_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o point_n with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n who_o disobeye_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v no_o further_o depart_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v this_o till_o you_o can_v inform_v he_o what_o visible_a church_n at_o or_o before_o luther_n appearance_n remain_v pure_a out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v former_o depart_v or_o else_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v corrupt_v which_o because_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o she_o still_o keep_v her_o integrity_n without_o any_o spot_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 7._o you_o say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o impossible_a 10._o impossible_a pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v want_v charity_n because_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n ever_o assist_v and_o animate_v that_o great_a body_n but_o you_o speak_v not_o consequent_o to_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v fail_v to_o assist_v her_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o love_n fail_v to_o direct_v her_o charity_n nay_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o well_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n which_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o doctrinal_a point_n protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n which_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n you_o deprive_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o become_v as_o uncharitable_a to_o we_o as_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n than_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n may_v err_v therein_o and_o so_o want_v charity_n by_o judge_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v 8._o what_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o have_v explain_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n all_o christian_n unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o heretofore_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o some_o proportion_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o tribe_n of_o juoa_n alone_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o church_n from_o that_o principal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n so_o that_o your_o marginal_a quotation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v emplore_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o which_o all_o christian_a catholic_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v unite_v which_o sea_n of_o peter_n settle_v in_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n the_o centre_n the_o fountain_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a union_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o do_v no_o more_o limit_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jewish_a church_n do_v limit_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n alone_o and_o therefore_o your_o threadbare_a objection_n that_o catholic_a roman_n 11._o roman_n pag._n 11._o be_v term_n repugnant_a signify_v universal_a particular_a vanish_v utter_o away_o by_o this_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o convince_v by_o your_o own_o objection_n that_o d._n potter_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n because_o catholic_n signify_v universal_a and_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thing_n particular_a and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o your_o brethren_n mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o diverse_a age_n to_o have_v possess_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v lift_v over_o the_o alps_n or_o when_o your_o prelate_n demand_n whether_o we_o be_v roman_a catholic_n do_v they_o demand_v whether_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n what_o now_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o wonder_v d._n andrew_n a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v among_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la 5._o individuum_fw-la in_o rest._n ad_fw-la apolog._n card._n bollar_n ad_fw-la ca._n 5._o as_o the_o logician_n call_v it_o and_o that_o catholic_a be_v genus_fw-la or_o a_o general_a kind_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o because_o every_o individuum_fw-la contain_v in_o itself_o the_o genus_fw-la as_o peter_n for_o example_n be_v a_o substance_n a_o sensible_a creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v individuum_fw-la it_o must_v contain_v catholic_n in_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o corrupt_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la to_o prove_v 12._o prove_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o esteem_v a_o topical_a or_o particular_a church_n distinct_a from_o other_o and_o in_o &_o under_o the_o universal_a in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o church_n where_o you_o put_v a_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o add_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la voâ—uersalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o part_n of_o
symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la censurae_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la but_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v sorry_a for_o your_o former_a sincerity_n you_o say_v absolute_o censura_fw-la symboli_fw-la apostolici_fw-la with_o a_o etc._n etc._n which_o help_v you_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n both_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v yourself_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o corrupt_v the_o sentence_n by_o leave_v out_o word_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a censure_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n whereas_o contrary_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a can_v be_v censure_v and_o out_o of_o that_o supposition_n tax_v a_o certain_a censure_n frame_v as_o he_o think_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o creed_n it_o self_n can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o man_n censure_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o censure_n may_v pass_v for_o currant_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o that_o censure_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o touch_v but_o to_o answer_v you_o who_o infer_v that_o some_o catholic_n seem_v very_o mean_o to_o esteem_v the_o creed_n but_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o way_n with_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o author_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o or_o with_o any_o book_n or_o censure_n in_o that_o kind_n whole_o leave_v those_o affair_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n proper_a to_o catholic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v as_o man_n yet_o as_o catholic_n they_o have_v mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o recourse_n and_o submission_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n ii_o your_o second_o section_n treat_v principal_o of_o two_o point_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_z the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o necessary_a both_o these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o all_o voluntary_a error_n against_o her_o definition_n as_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o division_n from_o her_o outward_a society_n which_o be_v schism_n exclude_v salvation_n by_o these_o rule_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v damnable_a schism_n and_o heresy_n whereas_o you_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o difference_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o point_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v what_o article_n in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a must_v give_v this_o final_a resolution_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o we_o know_v not_o what_o moreover_o if_o you_o measure_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o err_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n do_v loose_a divine_a infallible_a faith_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o other_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n person_n disagreeinge_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n may_v retain_v the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o true_a church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o affirm_v that_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o christian_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o section_n yet_o because_o you_o interpose_v many_o other_o unnecessary_a point_n we_o must_v follow_v your_o wander_n lest_o else_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unanswerable_a 2._o after_o a_o unprofitable_a ostentation_n of_o erudition_n which_o yet_o require_v no_o deep_a learning_n then_o to_o read_v some_o of_o our_o catholic_a interpreter_n about_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o you_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o give_v great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o type_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n you_o cite_v some_o catholic_a author_n as_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o judge_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o of_o which_o catholic_n author_n i_o have_v at_o the_o present_a only_o the_o dowist_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 2._o chro._n 19_o verse_n 1._o who_o i_o find_v you_o to_o falsify_v for_o their_o word_n be_v only_o these_o a_o most_o plaien_v distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o office_n not_o instituy_v by_o josaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut._n 17._o verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n one_o supreme_a judge_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o further_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o precedent_n at_o once_o but_o in_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v they_o 23._o they_o 1._o part._n chap._n 2._o n._n 23._o heretofore_o 3._o that_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o all_o their_o company_n descend_v alive_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n you_o say_v be_v rash_o and_o 29._o and_o pag._n 29._o uncharitable_o say_v by_o charity_n mistake_v but_o you_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n 16._o ground_n pag._n 16._o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v they_o alive_a with_o all_o their_o good_n into_o the_o profound_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v good_n and_o company_n two_o word_n of_o one_o signification_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o edition_n you_o cite_v with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n of_o your_o adversary_n but_o suppose_v he_o have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o with_o all_o their_o company_n etc._n etc._n what_o great_a crime_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v of_o they_o and_o their_o complice_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n the_o earth_n 31.32.33_o earth_n num._n 16._o â—_o 31.32.33_o break_v in_o sunder_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o do_v charity_n mistake_v without_o add_v any_o universal_a particle_n as_o all_o every_o one_o or_o the_o like_a except_o when_o he_o say_v with_o all_o their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n nay_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o affirm_v that_o all_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o not_o all_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a 4._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n math._n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v infer_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v every_o where_o apply_v those_o word_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o heretofore_o 7._o heretofore_o 1._o part_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o i_o cite_v and_o s._n cyprian_a 6._o cyprian_a lib._n
happiness_n in_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v once_o have_v attain_v it_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o request_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o beatitude_n once_o enjoy_v now_o as_o for_o azor_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o some_o kind_n of_o purge_v fire_n but_o only_o seem_v to_o deny_v a_o certain_a determinate_a punishment_n of_o corporal_a fire_n because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v true_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a sure_o not_o for_o the_o bless_a nor_o for_o those_o which_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impious_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v for_o they_o who_o be_v decease_v with_o faith_n and_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n as_o absurd_a and_o impious_a do_v antiquity_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a ghost_n or_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n as_o azor_n mean_v &_o speak_v and_o therefore_o do_v true_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a be_v not_o this_o to_o corrupt_v author_n 24._o wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o aërius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n and_o particular_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o self_n same_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v to_o which_o mayor_n proposition_n if_o we_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o charity_n mistake_v express_o note_n 27._o note_n pag._n 27._o and_o you_o conceal_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o the_o heresy_n by_o he_o recount_v whereof_o this_o of_o aërius_n be_v one_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a catholic_n the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v of_o itself_o 25._o will_v to_o god_n yourself_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o account_n will_v be_v exact_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a people_n decease_v of_o the_o many_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n which_o in_o all_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o title_n of_o sound_v college_n chanonryes_n chantry_n hospital_n &c._n &c._n less_o cruelty_n have_v it_o be_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o corporal_a life_n then_o to_o have_v abandon_v they_o to_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o fire_n which_o although_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 37._o say_v in_o psal_n 37._o be_v slight_v by_o worldly_a man_n yet_o indeed_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o world_n consider_v i_o say_v whether_o this_o manifest_a injustice_n though_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v as_o it_o do_v from_o heretical_a persuasion_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 26._o the_o word_n of_o s._n thomas_n who_o you_o cite_v pag._n 40._o to_o strengthen_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o prime_a corpor_n prime_a 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o in_o corpor_n object_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o for_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o but_o only_o implicit_o or_o in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o explicit_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n now_o our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o nescience_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o disagree_v concern_v they_o one_o deny_v what_o another_o affirm_v in_o which_o case_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n there_o be_v neither_o explicit_a nor_o implicit_a belief_n of_o such_o point_n but_o positive_a &_o direct_a error_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o disagreement_n can_v stand_v with_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n to_o confound_v as_o you_o do_v points_z secundary_a or_o not_o fundamental_a with_o probable_a point_n for_o how_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n be_v there_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n prime_a article_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v but_o probable_a primary_n and_o secundary_a respect_n the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v probable_a and_o certain_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v let_v two_o disagree_v in_o some_o point_n even_o fundamental_a yet_o not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v truth_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o contrary_o put_v case_n that_o two_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n if_o they_o disagree_v in_o any_o secundary_a point_n sufficient_o apply_v to_o their_o understanding_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n than_o the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o musical_a consort_n say_v you_o a_o discord_n 40._o discord_n pag._n 40._o now_o and_o then_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o descant_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o ground_n sweeten_v the_o harmony_n so_o say_v i_o retort_v your_o own_o sweet_a similitude_n because_o every_o least_o error_n oppose_v a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o descant_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o attestation_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o sweeten_v the_o harmony_n but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o you_o wrong_v stapleton_n no_o less_o 17._o less_o infra_fw-la chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 17._o than_o you_o do_v s._n thomas_n 27._o that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o rite_n in_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o commend_v then_o prejudice_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o cypr._n of_o epist._n 75._o apud_fw-la cypr._n farmilianus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n cyprian_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n yet_o according_a to_o your_o application_n it_o be_v pernicious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o man_n agree_v in_o certain_a fundamental_a point_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o other_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n error_n about_o rebaptisation_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o point_n after_o it_o be_v once_o define_v remain_v no_o more_o indifferent_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a object_n of_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o heretic_n call_v quartadecimani_fw-la be_v for_o that_o point_n condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o some_o point_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o error_n degenerate_v into_o heresy_n your_o charity_n be_v always_o mistake_v advantage_v your_o adversary_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n 28._o i_o say_v already_o that_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n destroy_v salvation_n because_o person_n liable_a to_o those_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o in_o re_fw-mi nor_o in_o voto_fw-la neither_o in_o fact_n nor_o in_o effectual_a desire_n as_o cathecuman_n be_v and_o as_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v be_v if_o repent_v their_o former_a obstinacy_n they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o extrinsecall_a impediment_n obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n 29._o you_o extend_v your_o charity_n so_o far_o to_o infidel_n as_o to_o forget_v fidelity_n in_o relate_v what_o catholic_n divine_v teach_v concern_v they_o not_o tell_v whether_o they_o require_v some_o supernatural_a faith_n at_o jest_n for_o some_o object_n and_o quote_v author_n with_o so_o great_a affect_a confusion_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o
we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n which_o require_v certain_a condition_n as_o capacity_n pertinacy_n sufficient_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o easy_o explicate_v and_o discern_v and_o for_o these_o respect_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 102._o cite_v pag._n 102._o by_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o in_o this_o very_a section_n you_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o say_v he_o be_v just_o 98._o just_o pag._n 98._o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o as_o you_o say_v else_o where_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 250._o fundamental_a pag._n 250._o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o coherence_n to_o your_o own_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o define_v in_o all_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o you_o i_o say_v who_o measure_n all_o heresy_n by_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o error_n oppose_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 4._o in_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o impugn_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o in_o particular_a do_v afterward_o recant_v together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o once_o join_v with_o s._n cyprian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la eusch_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o wherein_o firmilianus_n in_o particular_a be_v name_v &_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o say_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o pernicious_a error_n of_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n mild_a proceed_n which_o you_o so_o much_o commend_v out_o of_o your_o ill_a will_n to_o s._n stephen_n because_o he_o be_v pope_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o 25._o which_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o example_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n than_o this_o and_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o credit_v what_o you_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o stephen_n only_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o invalide_v precise_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o heretic_n err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o baptism_n stephen_n never_o affirm_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v even_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n 5._o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 112._o that_o pag._n 112._o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n we_o dispute_v against_o you_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v against_o catholic_n i_o have_v answer_v 7._o answer_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o part._n you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n who_o wash_v church_n wall_n and_o vestment_n of_o catholic_n break_v their_o chalice_n scrape_v their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o chalice_n vestment_n pall_v or_o corporal_n and_o altar_n do_v express_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n geneva_n holland_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o you_o spend_v diverse_a page_n in_o propound_v argument_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 113._o man_n pag._n 113._o do_v joint_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n in_o ludgment_n or_o practice_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o people_n stain_v with_o this_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o because_o these_o and_o such_o monstruous_a assertion_n proceed_v from_o other_o error_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a confute_v to_o wit_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o place_n and_o here_o only_o observe_v into_o what_o precipice_n they_o fall_v who_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n involue_v in_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o join_v with_o his_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n other_o error_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v repugnant_a against_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v submission_n in_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n stand_v with_o actual_a voluntary_a error_n against_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prime_a commandment_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n do_v not_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n wherein_o be_v want_v faith_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n sometime_o call_v the_o donatist_n brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o true_a baptism_n not_o for_o their_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 48._o christ_n epist_n 48._o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n but_o thy_o wicked_a disagreement_n and_o optatus_n say_v you_o can_v 4â—_n can_v lib._n 4â—_n but_o be_v our_o brethren_n who_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o bowel_n of_o sacrament_n who_o god_n our_o father_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v as_o adopt_a child_n namely_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n may_v well_o beseem_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o a_o learned_a man_n 122._o man_n pag._n 122._o ancient_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n and_o further_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o the_o history_n recount_v live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o other_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v live_v with_o a_o wife_n for_o synesius_n who_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v public_o protest_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v only_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o those_o
question_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o oppose_v or_o question_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resist_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o stapleton_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o imaginary_a restrain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a be_v clear_a by_o another_o place_n which_o you_o 40_o you_o pag._n 40_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o be_v primitive_a article_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a accidental_a or_o obscure_a point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n staplet_n rel._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o define_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 28.89.96_o augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuâ—â—udinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissiman_n authoritatem_fw-la sta_fw-la bilissiman_n fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n 5._o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o be_v 5._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n you_o may_v gain_v more_o reputation_n to_o yourself_o and_o allow_v your_o adversary_n more_o ease_n if_o you_o will_v once_o resolve_v to_o cite_v your_o author_n with_o more_o sincerity_n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_a point_n you_o also_o allege_v maldonatus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repugn_v 24.26_o repugn_v in_o joan._n 24.26_o if_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n 10.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o aposlles_n fundamental_a point_n alone_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o assist_v only_a when_o they_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o must_v say_v if_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o only_o point_v fundamental_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 13._o by_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o she_o you_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o a_o postle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o since_o without_o question_n it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o damnable_o against_o faith_n which_o yet_o yourself_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o her_o infallibility_n reach_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 19_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v a_o long_a argument_n pag._n 157.158_o the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o according_a to_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n 20._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o must_v reflect_v that_o you_o do_v not_o sincere_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n until_o inprimis_fw-la until_o lïb._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n cap._n 14_o §._o respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la a_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v without_o danger_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v your_o own_o error_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o that_o pope_n not_o conceave_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o evident_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n retract_v his_o error_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v carfull_a not_o to_o object_v against_o we_o what_o yourself_o must_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o 139._o all_o pag._n 139._o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 142.143_o mean_n pag._n 142.143_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n believe_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a verity_n but_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v be_v not_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o ask_v in_o what_o decree_n definition_n or_o declaration_n have_v the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o that_o herself_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o with_o your_o addition_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a now_o to_o your_o argument_n i_o a_o be_v first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o any_o particular_a decree_n testify_v she_o own_o
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
mercy_n &_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n upon_o a_o answer_n late_o frame_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v mistake_v by_o protestant_n with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o psalm_n 84._o v._n 11._o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o love_v than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v prou._n cap._n 27._o v._n 6._o we_o love_v you_o brethren_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxxiiii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a mighty_a just_a and_o clement_n prince_n charles_n king_n of_o great-brittaine_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n partly_o flow_a from_o your_o royal_a authority_n and_o partly_o appropriate_v to_o your_o sacred_a person_n have_v by_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n embolden_v i_o to_o lay_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n with_o most_o humble_a respect_n and_o profound_a submission_n this_o reply_n of_o i_o to_o a_o book_n late_o write_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a command_n for_o though_o your_o regal_a authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o only_a dread_a and_o awe_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o avert_v as_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o confident_a approach_n when_o it_o appear_v so_o swet_o temper_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o rare_a personal_a quality_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v justice_n to_o all_o clemency_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o quickness_n &_o depth_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o princely_a disdain_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n a_o heroical_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v a_o commandment_n of_o writing_n upon_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v also_o your_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o will_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a command_n other_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v suffer_v at_o least_o if_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o christian_a moderation_n which_o i_o have_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o express_a command_n &_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o monarch_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v i_o be_v therefore_o support_v by_o contemplation_n of_o these_o your_o rare_a endowment_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o a_o hope_n to_o i_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o grace_n upon_o this_o reply_n not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o present_a time_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o truth_n appear_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a and_o in_o place_n more_o diffuse_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o one_o who_o do_v so_o cordial_o profess_v himself_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n as_o that_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sincere_a hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v no_o long_o merciful_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o all_o your_o other_o catholic_n subject_n than_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o desire_n and_o deed_n approve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sincere_o loyal_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thrice_o hopeful_a issue_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o our_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v and_o heerwith_o i_o lay_v this_o poor_a work_n and_o prostrate_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o royal_a foot_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n i._o h._n advertisement_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o reply_n good_a reader_n be_v indeed_o long_o since_o finish_v by_o the_o author_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v commodious_o transport_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoine_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a answer_n a_o general_a consideration_n of_o d._n potter_n answer_n reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o prrope_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n loan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n &_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a
the_o soul_n depend_v and_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o tax_v i_o with_o be_v like_o those_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n charge_v with_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o answer_v upon_o any_o demand_n of_o he_o both_o to_o all_o these_o question_n if_o he_o find_v that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o and_o to_o any_o other_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v ask_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o very_o plain_o what_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o be_v what_o be_v define_v or_o what_o be_v not_o define_v and_o rest_v but_o in_o discussion_n among_o divines_n 22._o and_o it_o will_v be_v here_o expect_v that_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n who_o profess_v learning_n shall_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o question_n which_o concern_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o accidental_a or_o rare_a circumstance_n of_o ignorance_n incapacity_n want_v of_o mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a can_v be_v well_o comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a rule_n but_o in_o deliver_v general_a doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la naturarei_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la as_o divine_v speak_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n if_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v proportionable_a thereunto_o as_o for_o example_n some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o error_n in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n be_v damnable_a because_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v thing_n in_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o accidental_a circumstance_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_o if_o some_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o some_o indifferent_a action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o that_o virtuous_a or_o indifferent_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o all_o science_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o general_a rule_n from_o their_o particular_a exception_n and_o therefore_o when_o for_o example_n he_o answer_v to_o our_o demand_n whether_o he_o hold_v that_o catholic_n may_v be_v save_v or_o whether_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o answer_v concern_v the_o error_n be_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o accidental_a circumstance_n 23._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o point_n to_o which_o i_o once_o again_o desire_v a_o answer_n without_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a ambiguous_a term_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o seize_v in_o some_o degree_n which_o may_v be_v explicate_v afterward_o as_o strict_o or_o large_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o roundly_o and_o particular_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v those_o &_o the_o like_a obscure_a mince_a phrase_n if_o he_o proceed_v solid_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a word_n more_o like_o a_o preacher_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditor_n then_o like_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o a_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n thy_o patience_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o abuse_v and_o truth_n will_v also_o receive_v more_o right_a and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n much_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o few_o word_n if_o as_o i_o say_v he_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o real_a point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n without_o wander_v into_o impertinent_a dispute_n multiply_v vulgar_a and_o threadbare_a objection_n and_o argument_n or_o labour_v to_o prove_v what_o no_o man_n deny_v or_o make_v a_o vain_a ostentation_n by_o cite_v a_o number_n of_o schoolman_n which_o every_o puny_a bring_v up_o in_o school_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o cite_v his_o author_n with_o such_o sincerity_n as_o no_o time_n need_v be_v spend_v in_o open_v his_o corruption_n and_o final_o if_o he_o set_v himself_o a_o work_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o most_o strict_a account_n to_o a_o most_o just_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o every_o period_n line_n and_o word_n that_o pass_v under_o our_o pen._n for_o if_o at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o much_o more_o will_v that_o be_v do_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o deliberation_n wherewith_o it_o pass_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o more_o malice_n and_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o book_n concern_v true_a faith_n and_o religion_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v save_v make_v a_o man_n error_n more_o material_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o question_n be_v but_o of_o toy_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o content_n of_o this_o ensue_a first_o part_n of_o reply_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a chap._n v._n that_o luther_n caluin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o there_a of_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n to_o schism_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v chap._n i._n never_o be_v malice_n more_o indiscreet_a then_o when_o it_o charge_v other_o with_o imputation_n of_o that_o to_o which_o itself_o become_v more_o liable_a even_o by_o that_o very_a act_n of_o accuse_v other_o for_o though_o guiltiness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o error_n yet_o usual_o it_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o let_v man_n cast_v such_o aspersion_n upon_o other_o as_o must_v apparent_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o can_v the_o poet_n endure_v etc._n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la gracchum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o gracchus_n who_o be_v a_o factious_a and_o unquiet_a man_n shall_v be_v inveigh_v against_o sedition_n and_o the_o roman_a orator_n rebuke_n philosopher_n who_o to_o wax_v glorious_a superscribe_v their_o name_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o d._n potter_n who_o in_o the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v so_o tragical_o charge_v want_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o such_o romanist_n as_o dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancy_n destroy_v salvation_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o act_n of_o pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o much_o uncivil_a language_n in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n many_o 11._o many_o pag._n 11._o way_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_n in_o still_v she_o that_o proud_a ibid._n proud_a ibid._n and_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o
in_o the_o wiekednes_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n 4._o circumuention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o doctor_n potter_n 151.153_o potter_n pag._n 151.153_o limit_n these_o promise_n &_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n diverse_a of_o doctor_n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over_o large_a and_o some_o what_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o &_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n &_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v diverse_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la breed_fw-mi oap_n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n chap._n four_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a isay_n neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a not_o pertinent_a because_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o what_o point_n may_v be_v lawful_o disbelieve_v or_o reject_v after_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n you_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o so_o but_o do_v it_o likewise_o contain_v all_o point_n not_o to_o be_v disbelieve_v certain_o it_o do_v nor_o for_o how_o many_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v distinct_o and_o particular_o to_o know_v &_o believe_v but_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o reject_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v by_o god_n church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v any_o such_o point_n oppose_v god_n sacred_a testimony_n whether_o that_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o no._n in_o vain_a then_o be_v your_o care_n employ_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o catalogue_n which_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v his_o demand_n be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o you_o will_v once_o give_v we_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_o the_o denial_n whereof_o destroy_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o denial_n of_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n although_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o point_n be_v equal_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o propose_v the_o difference_n will_v arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n fundamentull_n or_o not_o fundamental_a this_o catalogue_n only_o can_v show_v how_o far_a protestant_n may_v disagree_v without_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o many_o other_o matter_n depend_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o you_o will_v never_o adventure_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v more_o you_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o great_a or_o fundamental_a that_o the_o denial_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n nor_o can_v you_o assign_v any_o one_o point_n so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v without_o heresy_n be_v reject_v if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o represent_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n 2._o nay_o this_o your_o instance_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o direct_o against_o you_o for_o all_o point_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a as_o i_o show_v 3._o show_v chap._n 3._o n._n 3._o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a 3._o moreover_o you_o can_v ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o creed_n itself_o unless_o first_o you_o presuppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n great_a or_o small_a contain_v or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o creed_n itself_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n whereby_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o 216_o the_o pag._n 216_o church_n of_o their_o time_n from_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v if_o the_o succeed_a and_o still_o continue_a church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v whether_o all_o fundamental_a article_n which_o you_o say_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n sum_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v faithful_o sum_v and_o contract_v and_o not_o one_o pretermit_v alter_v or_o mistake_v unless_o we_o undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o contract_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n into_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o
the_o donatist_n in_o who_o you_o exemplify_v do_v by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v from_o schism_n if_o you_o may_v be_v their_o judge_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o prime_a protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a you_o have_v at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o withal_o it_o import_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o also_o involve_v yourself_o and_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n in_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n and_o punishment_n while_o you_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n for_o if_o you_o hold_v yourself_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o confraternity_n with_o those_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_a of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v 12â—_n confess_v pag._n 12â—_n to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o apply_v a_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n ep_n 76._o which_o he_o shall_v find_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n as_o it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o rigid_a caluinist_n 17._o for_o confutation_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o be_v and_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o if_o they_o forsake_v she_o they_o will_v be_v account_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o corruption_n i_o must_v say_v that_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n not_o distinguish_v between_o internal_a faith_n and_o external_a communion_n nor_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o who_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v 151._o make_v pa._n 151._o unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v not_o to_o every_o parcel_n or_o particularity_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v comfort_n 155._o comfort_n pag._n 155._o enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heauâ—n_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contrary_a imagination_n talk_v in_o a_o dream_n as_o if_o the_o error_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o she_o but_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o like_v to_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n or_o rather_o indeed_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accident_n but_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o for_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o dead_a creature_n but_o with_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o accident_n as_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o church_n herself_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_a church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o divide_v in_o external_a communion_n one_o of_o the_o which_o two_o church_n do_v triumph_v over_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o other_o be_v stain_v with_o both_o for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o certain_a visible_a catholic_a church_n free_a from_o error_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a it_o contradict_v the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o evacuate_v the_o brag_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o it_o make_v luther_n a_o schismatique_a for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n see_v upon_o this_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v forsake_v without_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v therefore_o true_o affirm_v that_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n stain_v with_o corruption_n when_o luther_n leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o corrupt_a church_n he_o can_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o christopher_n potter_n and_o not_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n in_o oxford_n if_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o provost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n for_o so_o one_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o very_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n s._n cyprian_a shall_fw-mi rge_v to_o convince_v that_o novatianus_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v mag._n be_v epist._n 16._o ad_fw-la mag._n one_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_fw-la who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o purposely_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o of_o external_a deed_n our_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v faculty_n as_o philosopher_n speak_v abstractive_a and_o able_a to_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o part_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v real_o conjoin_v but_o real_a external_a deed_n do_v take_v thing_n in_o gross_a as_o they_o find_v they_o not_o separate_v thing_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o self_n same_o object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n &_o the_o sinner_n and_o
god_n not_o only_o by_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v but_o by_o subiect_v also_o our_o understanding_n to_o his_o wisdom_n &_o word_n captivate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o understanding_n â—_o understanding_n 2._o cor._n 10_o â—_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o occasion_n have_v be_v want_v if_o almighty_a god_n have_v make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v certain_o but_o not_o evident_o present_v to_o our_o mind_n for_o where_o truth_n do_v manifest_o open_v itself_o not_o obedience_n but_o necessity_n command_v our_o assent_n for_o this_o reason_n divine_v teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o believe_v by_o sufpend_v our_o judgement_n or_o exercise_v no_o act_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o also_o to_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o faith_n propose_v as_o the_o example_n of_o innumerable_a arch-heretique_n can_v bear_v witness_n this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n we_o learn_v from_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o we_o see_v by_o a_o glass_n 12._o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 12._o in_o a_o dark_a manner_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o 19_o to_o 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 19_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 3._o faith_n be_v then_o obscure_a whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o natural_a science_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v humane_a opinion_n it_o must_v rely_v upon_o some_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o certainty_n and_o yet_o not_o release_v it_o from_o obscurity_n for_o if_o this_o motive_n ground_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o thing_n evident_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o if_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a connection_n with_o the_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o assent_n to_o such_o article_n can_v not_o be_v obscure_a but_o evident_a which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o likewise_o the_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o infallible_a it_o will_v leave_v our_o assent_n in_o obscurity_n but_o can_v not_o endue_v it_o with_o certainty_n we_o must_v therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n find_v out_o a_o motive_n obscure_a to_o we_o but_o most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v remain_v both_o obscure_a and_o certain_a such_o a_o motive_n as_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v those_o truth_n which_o our_o faith_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n infallible_a testimony_n may_v transfuse_v certainty_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o obscurity_n because_o no_o humane_a discourse_n or_o demonstration_n can_v evince_v that_o god_n reveal_v any_o supernatural_a truth_n since_o god_n have_v be_v no_o less_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v although_o he_o have_v never_o reveal_v any_o of_o those_o object_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v 4._o nevertheless_o because_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o sweetness_n do_v concur_v with_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v befit_v the_o temper_n and_o exigence_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n endure_v with_o reason_n god_n do_v not_o exact_a of_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n any_o other_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rationabile_fw-la 1._o rationabile_fw-la kom_fw-ge 12._o &_o 1._o obsequium_fw-la a_o obedience_n sweeten_v with_o good_a reason_n which_o can_v not_o so_o appear_v if_o our_o understanding_n be_v summove_v to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n thing_n no_o way_n represent_v as_o infallible_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v with_o great_a certainty_n diverse_a verity_n not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v fail_v to_o furnish_v our_o understanding_n with_o such_o inducement_n motive_n and_o argument_n as_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o partial_a or_o passionate_a that_o the_o object_n which_o we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o a_o authority_n so_o wise_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o so_o good_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v 92._o make_v psal_n 92._o credible_a exceed_o these_o inducement_n be_v by_o divines_n call_v argumenta_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o though_o they_o can_v make_v we_o evident_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v yet_o they_o cuident_o convince_v that_o in_o true_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n deserve_v credit_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o without_o such_o reason_n &_o inducement_n our_o judgement_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conceive_v prudent_a holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o soon_o 19_o soon_o eccles_n 19_o believe_v be_v light_n of_o hart_n by_o these_o argument_n and_o inducement_n our_o understanding_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n retain_v their_o obscurity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_o credible_a and_o evident_o true_a as_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o evident_o see_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o science_n and_o all_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v which_o we_o see_v fell_a out_o otherwise_o but_o they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n 5._o these_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v in_o great_a abundance_n find_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n perpetua_o exist_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v from_o our_o next_o predecessor_n and_o these_o from_o they_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o gradiation_n be_v know_v by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n by_o read_v book_n or_o hear_v what_o one_o man_n deliver_v to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o possibility_n that_o man_n so_o distant_a in_o place_n so_o different_a in_o temper_n so_o repugnant_a in_o private_a end_n do_v or_o can_v agree_v to_o tell_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o fiction_n invent_v by_o themselves_o as_o ancient_a tertullian_n well_o say_v how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o 28._o many_o prescript_n â—ap_n 28._o &_o so_o great_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o one_o faith_n among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o amongmany_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliever_v dare_v then_o any_o body_n say_v that_o they_o err_v who_o deliver_v it_o with_o this_o never_o interrupt_v existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v join_v the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o that_o congregation_n or_o church_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o renown_a victory_n over_o so_o many_o persecution_n both_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o church_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o by_o so_o many_o powerful_a way_n do_v communicate_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n together_o with_o the_o divine_a certainty_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o reveal_v to_o mankind_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v with_o tertullian_n we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n the_o church_n 37._o church_n praesc_fw-la c._n 21._o &_o 37._o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o once_o interrupt_v this_o line_n of_o succession_n most_o certain_o make_v know_v by_o
mean_n of_o holy_a tradition_n we_o can_v conjoin_v the_o present_a church_n &_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v invent_v some_o new_a mean_n and_o argument_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o and_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n and_o faith_n independent_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n say_v i_o will_v prescribe_v that_o 5.21_o that_o praesc_fw-la 5.21_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o same_o church_n which_o they_o found_v 6._o thus_o than_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o evidence_n of_o manifest_a and_o incorrupt_a tradition_n i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n believe_v profess_v and_o practise_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n by_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o blesseed_n saviour_n himself_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o say_v never_o interrupt_v church_n propose_v do_v deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v &_o aknowledge_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o church_n propose_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o divine_a truth_n that_o be_v as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o last_o period_n ground_n motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o that_o supreme_a verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceyve_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 7._o by_o this_o orderly_a deduction_n our_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n which_o we_o say_v be_v requisite_a thereto_o namely_o certain_o obscurity_n and_o pruderce_a certaimy_n proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n propound_v &_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o a_o mean_a as_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o it_o propose_v this_o point_n or_o that_o and_o which_o can_v manifest_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o propose_v they_o which_o mean_v we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n obscurity_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o mankind_n which_o ordinary_o be_v such_o that_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o show_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v prudence_n be_v not_o want_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o credibility_n that_o every_o well_o dispose_v understanding_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o confirm_v deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o proceed_v from_o authority_n 8._o and_o thus_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o particular_a nature_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a assent_n to_o some_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n &_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o for_o such_o which_o proposal_n be_v ordinary_o make_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o a_o error_n be_v any_o heresy_n formal_o and_o precise_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o proposal_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o d._n potter_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o labour_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o disprove_v but_o i_o only_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o church_n propound_v any_o truth_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v such_o indeed_o &_o so_o it_o instant_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o christian_a faith_n which_o oncline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v due_o present_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o oppose_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n do_v thereby_o contradict_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n as_o when_o any_o lawful_a superior_a notify_v his_o will_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v proposal_n of_o some_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o superior_a in_o perform_v or_o neglect_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v his_o own_o lawful_a superior_a and_o therefore_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v notify_v by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v and_o we_o do_v most_o true_o say_v that_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v be_v to_o deny_v god_n holy_a word_n or_o testimony_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n we_o need_v not_o go_v 4._o go_v lib._n 3._o cont_n heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o any_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n 9_o from_o this_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v by_o take_v the_o contrary_a term_n as_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reucale_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v for_o such_o neither_o do_v it_o import_n whether_o the_o error_n concern_v point_n in_o themselves_o great_a or_o small_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o more_o be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o vice_n if_o any_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n assoon_o as_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v testify_v by_o divine_a rovelation_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o god_n 10._o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v divide_v into_o actual_a and_o habitual_a actual_a faith_n or_o faith_n actuate_v be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o act_n of_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n habitual_a faith_n be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a or_o believer_n as_o by_o actual_a faith_n they_o be_v style_v believe_v this_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o quality_n enable_v we_o most_o firm_o to_o believe_v object_n above_o human_a discourse_n and_o it_o remain_v permanent_o in_o our_o soul_n even_o when_o we_o be_v sleep_v or_o not_o think_v of_o any_o mystery_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n for_o charity_n unite_v we_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o hope_n tie_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v unspeakable_o good_a to_o us._n fayth_n join_v we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a immovable_a verity_n charity_n rely_v on_o his_o goodness_n hope_v on_o his_o power_n faith_n on_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o virtue_n which_o divine_v term_n infuse_v that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o human_a wit_n or_o industry_n but_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n &_o essence_n supernatural_a it_o have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o little_a and_o little_a contrary_o to_o the_o habit_n call_v acquisiti_fw-la that_o be_v get_v by_o human_a endeavour_n which_o as_o they_o be_v successive_o produce_v so_o also_o be_v they_o lose_v successive_o or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o it_o must_v either_o be_v conserve_v entire_a or_o whole_o destroy_v and_o since_o it_o can_v stand_v entire_a with_o any_o one_o act_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a it_o must_v be_v total_o overthrow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v demolish_v and_o raze_v by_o every_o such_o act_n wherefore_o as_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v from_o our_o soul_n by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a sin_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o as_o hope_n be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o voluntary_a desperation_n so_o faith_n must_v perish_v by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o heresy_n because_o every_o such_o act_n be_v direct_o and_o formal_o opposite_a thereunto_o i_o know_v that_o some_o sin_n which_o as_o divines_n speak_v be_v ex_fw-la genere_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o in_o their_o kind_n grievous_a and_o mortal_a may_v be_v much_o lessen_v and_o fall_v to_o be_v
very_a sea_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a rule_n happy_a if_o himself_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o in_o these_o excellent_a word_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v periâ—â—â—chon_n think_v praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n periâ—â—â—chon_n they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v these_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n be_v deduce_v by_o undoubted_a succession_n from_o the_o sea_n 2_o sea_n cont._n faust_n cap._n 2_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n 23._o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o succession_n beside_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n do_v also_o require_v a_o never-interrupted_n convey_v of_o such_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o those_o person_n who_o challenge_v such_o a_o succession_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 2._o the_o lib._n 28._o scout_v faust._n â—_o 2._o church_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o day_n by_o a_o never-interrupted_n course_n of_o time_n and_o by_o undoubted_a succession_n of_o connection_n now_o that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v interrupt_v for_o diverse_a age_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o history_n and_o by_o his_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n which_o must_v presuppose_v abuse_n he_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o revive_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v of_o man_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o contrary_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o can_v pretend_v a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o luther_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o note_v that_o although_o the_o waldense_n wicliffe_n etc._n etc._n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o succession_n from_o they_o because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o interruption_n which_o necessary_o cross_v succession_n 24._o and_o as_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v with_o that_o universality_n of_o time_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o the_o disagree_a sect_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o diverse_a country_n and_o nation_n can_v help_v towards_o that_o vniacrsality_n of_o place_n wherewith_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v endue_v but_o rather_o such_o local_a multiplication_n do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v open_a their_o division_n and_o want_v of_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v punctual_o agree_v with_o all_o modern_a heretic_n wherein_o this_o holy_a father_n have_v cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 24._o ezechiel_n cap._n 24._o my_o flock_n be_v disperse_v upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o remarkable_a sentence_n not_o all_o heretic_n 8._o heretic_n lib._n de_fw-fr pastorib_n c._n 8._o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n apply_v to_o heretic_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o 1._o not_o cant._n 1._o thyself_o go_v forth_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o go_v 48._o go_v ep._n 48._o thou_o forth_o i_o do_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o but_o go_v thou_o out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n go_v thou_o out_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o in_o my_o step_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n nor_o of_o one_o flock_n but_o of_o diverse_a and_o wander_a flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n not_o as_o peter_n to_o who_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o feed_v thy_o kid_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o pastor_n where_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n in_o which_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v set_v down_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n and_o want_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o which_o proceed_v from_o not_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n and_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o succession_n of_o person_n nor_o doctrine_n nor_o universality_n of_o time_n or_o place_n can_v avoid_v the_o just_a note_n of_o heresy_n 25._o hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n against_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o embrace_v any_o one_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v good_a that_o among_o person_n who_o disagree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o we_o will_v now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n do_v also_o break_v the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v positive_o to_o believe_v some_o reveal_v truth_n with_o a_o infallible_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o necessitate_v finis_fw-la or_o medij_fw-la as_o divines_n speak_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o not_o any_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o faith_n 11.6_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 26._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o show_v that_o to_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n be_v require_v certainty_n obscurity_n prudence_n and_o supernaturality_n all_o which_o condition_n we_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o which_o they_o yield_v assent_v as_o happen_v in_o all_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o want_v true_a divine_a faith_n want_v mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 27._o and_o first_o certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n want_v certainty_n that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a but-without_a the_o direction_n &_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a nor_o what_o translation_n be_v faithful_a nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v
confutation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o believer_n see_v for_o if_o he_o see_v how_o do_v he_o believe_v or_o if_o he_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o see_v especial_o since_o you_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o see_v upon_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o itself_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o saych_a that_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n de_fw-fr verb._n deilib_n 1._o çap._n 2._o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a write_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o divine_a scripture_n itself_o witness_v but_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v against_o yourself_o for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v against_o the_o swenckfeldian_a heretic_n who_o deny_v all_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v ibid._n allege_v ibid._n testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o adversary_n make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o lest_o the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o his_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v against_o we_o who_o reverence_n they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n be_v this_o to_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o know_v by_o scripture_n or_o rather_o contrary_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v first_o be_v believe_v before_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n self_n witness_v he_o add_v these_o which_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a leave_v out_o who_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n afterward_o do_v manifest_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o beam_n of_o light_n which_o evidenly_a shine_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o prediction_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a inducement_n or_o as_o divine_n speak_v a_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o much_o less_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n clear_o convince_a we_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n for_o one_o may_v be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v truth_n in_o some_o point_n and_o for_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a discourse_n or_o error_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o balam_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o job._n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n bring_v other_o extrinsecall_a argument_n as_o miracle_n exemplar_n and_o visible_a strange_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o not_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n whereof_o bellarmine_n say_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o 4._o that_o deverb_v dei_fw-la nonseripro_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v some_o divine_a scripture_n can_v be_v have_v from_o scripture_n itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o plain_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n meaning_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o he_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v of_o origen_n only_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o s._n peter_n 21._o peter_n epist._n 2._o vers_fw-la 21._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o saluianus_n prove_v any_o thing_n else_o 10._o your_o say_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n a_o absolute_a 144.145_o absolute_a pag._n 144.145_o unlimited_a authority_n to_o propound_v what_o she_o please_v and_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o let_v pass_v as_o mere_a slander_n as_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_a not_o 144._o not_o pag._n 144._o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o on_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o depend_v and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o catholic_a writer_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o learno_fw-la from_o she_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o yourself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 142.143_o church_n pag._n 142.143_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o our_o faith_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n depend_v on_o scripture_n will_v you_o thence_o in_o fer_fw-fr that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o themselves_o depend_v on_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v beside_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n herself_o by_o scripture_n and_o she_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n do_v consult_v examine_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o scripture_n against_o which_o she_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v define_v any_o thing_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o she_o depend_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o make_v good_a your_o slander_n you_o 144._o you_o pag._n 144._o cite_v bellarmine_n after_o your_o wont_a fashion_n if_o we_o take_v away_o testimonium_fw-la away_o de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o §_o tertium_fw-la testimonium_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o of_o rome_n be_v your_o addition_n and_o of_o the_o trent-councell_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o of_o all_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n will_v not_o one_o think_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n whereas_o bellarmine_n only_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v law_n full_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o define_v this_o or_o that_o but_o because_o the_o present_a church_n which_o can_v err_v do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v us._n which_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n and_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o scripture_n and_o that_o she_o likewise_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n without_o which_o propesition_n no_o object_n can_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o 142.143_o our_o pag._n 142.143_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n without_o the_o guidance_n direction_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 11._o you_o likewise_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o est_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr eccles_n mil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10_o §._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v say_v you_o that_o of_o rome_n without_o which_o all_o be_v whole_o uncertain_a but_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o since_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o all_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v uncertaync_a unless_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n will_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a true_a church_n what_o principle_n of_o atheis_fw-la i_o be_v it_o as_o you_o very_o exorbitant_o 145_o exorbitant_o pag._n 145_o affirm_v to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o false_a church_n as_o well_o may_v you_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o
the_o one_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v direct_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n the_o one_o the_o cite_n word_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v his_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemangis_n his_o work_n be_v forbid_v that_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o you_o cathol_n you_o concord_n cathol_n cite_v he_o afterward_o retract_v panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n electione_n place_n in_o cap._n significasti_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o counsel_n disagree_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v because_o the_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o canus_n have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v nevertheless_o if_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v hold_v that_o general_n counsel_n with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o can_v only_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o with_o pertinacity_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n have_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o quaest_n in_o vesper_n art_n 3._o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o &_o so_o he_o have_v also_o the_o clean_a contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o even_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o i_o say_v which_o he_o expresl_o say_v that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o discuss_v for_o the_o present_a content_v himself_o only_a with_o these_o three_o conclusion_n which_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n first_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a explication_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o church_n which_o can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a church_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v direct_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a can_v err_v and_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o do_v you_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n these_o word_n i_o confess_v contrà _fw-la confess_v canus_n loc_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o §._o at_o contrà _fw-la that_o every_o cenerall_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n alive_a who_o pretend_v to_o have_v credit_n &_o common_a fame_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n as_o you_o do_v unless_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n both_o what_o you_o write_v and_o indeed_o what_o canus_n affirm_v for_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o precedent_n conâ—lusio_fw-la precedent_n cap._n 4._o §._o tertia_fw-la conâ—lusio_fw-la to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o belong_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o ád_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a convince_a reason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v afterward_o he_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o canus_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v namely_o but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o bring_v they_o direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n &_o bring_v the_o objection_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o within_o five_o line_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v the_o council_n will_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n what_o judgement_n even_o you_o will_v frame_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o yourself_o if_o he_o shall_v cite_v author_n in_o this_o manner_n 22._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o we_o equal_a divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o that_o whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o our_o faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o infallible_a nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n can_v add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o cause_n also_o you_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o supine_n negligence_n because_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o for_o diverse_a age_n deliver_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o yet_o afterward_o she_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heresy_n whereby_o you_o deny_v diverse_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o just_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o she_o be_v direct_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o your_o modern_a brethren_n will_v glad_o admit_v of_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n your_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_a 351_o original_a m._n witgift_n in_o his_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 351_o &_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o credit_n 352._o credit_n vbi_fw-la sugra_fw-mi pag._n 352._o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zwinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o
learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o these_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n upon_o which_o your_o hierarchy_n depend_v of_o some_o consequence_n and_o worth_a your_o labour_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a true_a 23._o it_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n to_o affirm_v that_o 163._o that_o pag._n 163._o we_o receive_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o devotion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o cite_v 169._o cite_v pag._n 169._o that_o very_a place_n of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o 12._o he_o de_fw-fr cont._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o set_v down_o at_o large_a five_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n your_o fault_n be_v less_o excusable_a it_o be_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o point_n equal_a her_o authority_n with_o that_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o teach_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v even_o damnable_o and_o yet_o you_o also_o teach_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o 162_o immediate_o pag._n 162_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n ibid._n decree_n ibid._n bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n but_o will_v you_o have_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n external_o believe_v themselves_o &_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a as_o to_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n consist_v not_o in_o general_n counsel_n but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o towards_o the_o effect_n of_o instruct_v man_n in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n all_o come_v to_o one_o effect_n and_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o say_v pag._n 164.165_o that_o you_o give_v general_n counsel_n much_o more_o respect_n then_o do_v most_o of_o our_o adversary_n since_o catholic_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v 25._o but_o you_o will_v glad_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a because_o they_o be_v discursive_a in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o 167._o and_o pag._n 167._o use_v the_o weight_n &_o moment_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o conclusion_n from_o their_o principle_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o may_v mistake_v 26._o it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n coin_n no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o declare_v such_o to_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n to_o find_v which_o out_o she_o use_v mean_n by_o search_v out_o true_a record_n of_o antiquity_n by_o discuss_v the_o writing_n of_o father_n by_o consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n &c._n &c._n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o she_o final_o rely_v in_o her_o definition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la obiecti_fw-la be_v the_o revelation_n or_o attestation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_n and_o last_o motine_n of_o faith_n and_o exparte_v subiecti_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o herself_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o not_o to_o propound_v any_o falsehood_n instead_o of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o cùm_fw-la magna_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la sieret_fw-la after_o great_a search_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n by_o cite_v scripture_n relate_v miracle_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o good_a success_n and_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o gentile_n the_o final_a determination_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o these_o industry_n but_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o which_o word_n express_v both_o the_o formal_a motive_n and_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a concur_v of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o out_o of_o these_o diligence_n &_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o this_o council_n be_v fallible_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certainty_n in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n themselves_o of_o which_o some_o abstract_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o as_o the_o divines_n speak_v argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o disposition_n to_o faith_n as_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o will_v you_o perhaps_o with_o your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n reprehend_v even_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v with_o he_o that_o james_n who_o 29._o who_o in_o assert_v art_n 29._o opinion_n the_o whole_a council_n follow_v change_v the_o verdict_n of_o peter_n who_o judgement_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o observe_v the_o jewish_a ceremonic_n be_v most_o true_a &_o consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o james_n and_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v true_a you_o grant_v as_o i_o must_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v she_o therefore_o use_v no_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n use_v mean_n of_o confer_v text_n consult_v the_o original_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a because_o you_o will_v say_v it_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o those_o say_a fallible_a mean_n but_o final_o as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o catholic_a author_n equal_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v deliver_v any_o untruth_n for_o in_o other_o respect_v we_o grant_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n as_o may_v partly_o beseen_v in_o 12._o in_o de_fw-fr conc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o bellarmine_n 27._o your_o objection_n that_o the_o great_a council_n 170._o council_n pag._n 170._o of_o chalcedon_n correct_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v provincial_a counsel_n 3._o counsel_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o may_v be_v correct_v by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o 6._o who_o de_fw-fr couc_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o show_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v unlawful_o wherein_o s._n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o final_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v for_o which_o cause_v that_o council_n be_v annul_v by_o pope_n leo._n you_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o pretty_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o primò_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr consul_n lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la either_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n such_o as_o be_v the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o whether_o caecilianus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o bible_n or_o final_o that_o latter_a counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o correct_v the_o former_a because_o some_o decree_n which_o concern_v manner_n may_v by_o change_n of_o circumstance_n prove_v inconvenient_a although_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o fit_a which_o interpretation_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v when_o experience_n do_v manifest_a something_o which_o before_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o experience_n have_v no_o place_n in_o universal_a doctrine_n but_o in_o particular_a fact_n or_o law_n which_o respect_v particular_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n your_o second_o citation_n in_o your_o margin_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n maxim_n augustine_n lib._n 3._o count_n maxim_n who_o word_n you_o do_v not_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v
faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v with_o many_o other_o such_o point_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n it_o will_v also_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o not_o to_o put_v certain_a doctrine_n upon_o we_o from_o which_o he_o know_v we_o disclaim_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 10._o i_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o recite_v my_o reason_n &_o discourse_n by_o half_n but_o to_o set_v they_o down_o faithful_o &_o entire_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n concern_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n because_o the_o want_n sometime_o of_o one_o word_n may_v chance_v to_o make_v void_a or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a about_o give_v this_o particular_a caveat_n because_o i_o find_v how_o ill_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o omit_v without_o answer_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v neither_o will_v this_o course_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o his_o rejoinder_n grow_v too_o large_a but_o it_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o brevity_n to_o he_o and_o free_v i_o also_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o set_v down_o all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o omit_v and_o himself_o of_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o omit_v be_v not_o material_a nay_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o point_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o overcharge_v his_o margin_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n of_o author_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o sometime_o also_o in_o italian_a and_o french_a together_o with_o proverb_n sentence_n of_o poet_n and_o such_o grammatical_a stuff_n nor_o affect_v to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o catholic_a school_n divine_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o his_o book_n will_v not_o exceed_v a_o competent_a size_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o length_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o necessity_n again_o before_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o answer_n or_o propose_v his_o argument_n let_v he_o consider_v very_o well_o what_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o whether_o his_o own_o objection_n may_v not_o be_v retort_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v to_o have_v happen_v often_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n in_o my_o reply_n against_o he_o but_o especial_o i_o expect_v and_o truth_n itself_o exact_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v his_o reader_n now_o say_v and_o then_o deny_v and_o always_o speak_v with_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o that_o his_o great_a care_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a art_n to_o find_v a_o shift_n as_o his_o occasion_n may_v chance_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o to_o require_v and_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o divernty_n of_o several_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v plain_o as_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v these_o point_n 11._o first_o whether_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o have_v and_o be_v not_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n &_o whether_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 12._o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o protestant_n 13._o three_o since_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o fundamental_a error_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n which_o be_v know_v &_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o damnable_a 15._o five_o if_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o do_v exclude_v salvation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o forsake_v her_o communion_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o be_v not_o damnable_a 16._o six_o if_o d._n potter_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o her_o error_n be_v damnable_a or_o fundamental_a let_v he_o do_v we_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o fundamental_a error_n be_v but_o he_o must_v still_o remember_v and_o myself_o must_v be_v excuse_v for_o repeat_v it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n eâ—â—ed_v fundamental_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v any_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v &_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o protestant_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v herself_o to_o all_o age_n if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequen_o how_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o us._n 17._o seaventh_o whether_o any_o one_o error_n maintain_v against_o any_o one_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o yet_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v or_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n 18._o eight_o if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglians_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o disagree_v protestant_n hope_v for_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o almighty_a god_n either_o fundamental_a or_o at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a 19_o nine_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o he_o call_v fundamental_a a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n wherein_o protestant_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v though_o we_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v when_o they_o come_v to_o assign_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n much_o depend_v as_o for_o example_n in_o particular_a whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v disagree_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o 20._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o point_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a english_a church_n concern_v they_o and_o what_o he_o utter_v only_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 21._o these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o find_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o ask_v of_o d._n potter_n or_o any_o other_o who_o will_v defend_v his_o cause_n or_o impugn_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v vain_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o fool_n may_v ask_v more_o question_n in_o a_o hour_n than_o a_o wiseman_n can_v answer_v in_o a_o year_n with_o such_o idle_a proverb_n as_o that_o for_o i_o ask_v but_o such_o question_n as_o for_o which_o he_o give_v occasion_n in_o his_o book_n and_o where_o he_o declare_v not_o himself_o but_o after_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o convince_v he_o so_o but_o that_o with_o ignorant_a and_o ill-iudging_a man_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o though_o papist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o puritan_n shall_v press_v he_o contrary_a way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o these_o question_n concern_v thing_n also_o of_o high_a importance_n as_o whereupon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n church_n &_o true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o salvation_n of_o
gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a then_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n &_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o of_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgment_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12_o a_o matt._n 12_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fiet_fw-la vnum_fw-la ovile_n 10._o ovile_n joan._n c._n 10._o join_v vnus_fw-la pastor_n one_o sheepfold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o samour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n disterent_fw-la government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v a_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o yet_o to_o protestant_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o d._n covell_n express_o say_v doubtless_o 31._o doubtless_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hokers_n book_n art_n 4._o p._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v likewise_o oppose_v himself_o to_o those_o his_o brethren_n who_o grant_v that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o external_a live_a authority_n as_o we_o note_v before_o beside_o how_o can_v it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n see_v notwithstanding_o this_o our_o belief_n we_o use_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o place_n consult_v the_o original_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o these_o add_v the_o instruction_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o even_o by_o his_o confession_n can_v err_v damnable_o and_o may_v afford_v we_o more_o help_n then_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o industry_n learning_n or_o wit_n of_o any_o private_a person_n &_o final_o d_o potter_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o maintain_v any_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n be_v damnable_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o
his_o sermon_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o yet_o with_o christian_a baptism_n join_v circuncision_n d._n potter_n 113.114_o potter_n pag._n 113.114_o cite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o he_o term_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o who_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n jesus-christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_n to_o be_v repute_v brethren_n one_o of_o these_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v thomas_n morton_n by_o d._n potter_n cite_v in_o his_o margin_n who_o love_n &_o honour_n to_o jesus-christ_n you_o may_v perceyve_v by_o his_o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 94._o morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o israel_n pag._n 94._o which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o charitable_a man_n that_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n for_o d._n potter_n 121._o potter_n pag._n 121._o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v hooker_n &_o mortons_n opinion_n bring_v this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o defection_n notwithstanding_o their_o gross_a corruption_n and_o idolatry_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a church_n we_o may_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o man_n reason_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v d._n potter_n 122._o potter_n pag._n 122._o in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o mortons_n opinion_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n dear_a sautour_n what_o time_n do_v we_o behold_v if_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o god_n head_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o may_v use_v circumcision_n and_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n join_v idolatry_n wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v from_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o rather_o be_v we_o not_o worse_o then_o either_o of_o they_o if_o they_o who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n may_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o favour_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n true_a humanity_n and_o so_o the_o total_a deny_v all_o of_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v one_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n s._n huary_n 16._o huary_n comment_fw-fr in_o matt._n c._n 16._o make_v it_o of_o equal_a necessity_n for_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o confession_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o we_o remember_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v give_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n say_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n the_o 123._o the_o pag._n 123._o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o approve_v or_o reject_v it_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 253._o place_n pag._n 253._o he_o show_v so_o much_o good_a like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o explicate_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n perpetual_a visibility_n by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o declare_v and_o illustrate_v it_o more_o at_o large_a then_o he_o have_v do_v before_o howsoever_o this_o sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o arian_n in_o particular_a the_o author_n who_o d._n potter_n cite_v for_o a_o moderate_a catholic_a but_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucianlike_a rest_v at_o all_o religion_n place_v arianisme_n among_o fundamental_a error_n but_o initiuâ—â—_n but_o a_o moderate_a examination_n etc._n etc._n ç._n 1._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initiuâ—â—_n contrary_o a_o english_a protestant_a divine_a mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o irenaeus_n philalethes_n in_o a_o little_a book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v dissertatio_n the_o pace_n &_o concordiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o even_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o teach_v the_o contrary_a which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n you_o brand_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n 126_o matter_n pag._n 126_o and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a because_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v only_o with_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n and_o yet_o many_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o themselves_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o for_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v then_o too_o too_o apparent_a that_o you_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o specify_v what_o be_v fundamental_a point_n neither_o have_v you_o any_o mean_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o you_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o not_o agree_v you_o tell_v we_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n fundamental_a which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o you_o see_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o be_o to_o deliver_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o after_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o paperspent_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n you_o conclude_v it_o remain_v 241._o remain_v pag._n 241._o very_o probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundament_n all_o truth_n whereof_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o probable_a then_o according_a to_o all_o good_a logic_n the_o contrary_n may_v remain_v very_o probable_a and_o so_o all_o remain_v as_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o whole_a rule_n say_v you_o &_o the_o fol_z judge_n of_o your_o faith_n must_v be_v scripture_n scripture_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o feldome_o do_v qualify_v they_o or_o declare_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o fall_v 215_o fall_v pag._n 215_o heavy_a upon_o charity_n mistake_v because_o he_o demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n which_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v if_o you_o be_v able_a for_o without_o such_o a_o catalogue_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o we_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v we_o proceed_v fair_o i_o will_v perform_v on_o our_o behalf_n what_o we_o request_v of_o you_o &_o do_v here_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reneal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n
the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o seem_v you_o doubt_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o apostle_n aright_o &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v intend_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v she_o not_o also_o err_v in_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o comprise_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o creed_n yourself_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v very_o 241._o very_o pag._n 241._o probable_a which_o be_v far_o from_o reach_v to_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n your_o probability_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n and_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v what_o certainty_n can_v you_o expect_v from_o antiquity_n or_o doctor_n scripture_n be_v your_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n cite_v therefore_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v you_o must_v for_o the_o creed_n itself_o rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o moreover_o the_o creed_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n recite_v the_o creed_n &_o yet_o many_o have_v err_v fundamental_o as_o well_o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o very_a frivolous_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o specify_v both_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o what_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v fundamental_a for_o both_o these_o task_n you_o be_v to_o perform_v who_o teach_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o you_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o a_o catholic_a 216._o catholic_a pag._n 216._o sense_n comprehend_v all_o point_n fundamental_a because_o with_o you_o all_o catholic_a sense_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherein_o every_o least_o point_n have_v a_o catholic_a sense_n or_o if_o by_o catholic_a sense_n you_o understand_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o whosoever_o fail_v therein_o can_v be_v save_v you_o trifle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o all_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o sense_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o all_o point_v fundamental_a be_v fundamental_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v many_o true_a prognostication_n by_o say_v it_o will_v certain_o rain_v when_o it_o rain_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n 216._o creed_n pag._n 216._o be_v open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n not_o explain_v in_o those_o creed_n 5._o for_o what_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v more_o fundamental_a or_o may_v seem_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o wherein_o we_o believe_v jesus-christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o founder_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o about_o this_o article_n how_o many_o different_a doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o old_a heretic_n as_o arius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n partly_o against_o catholic_n and_o partly_o against_o one_o another_o for_o the_o say_v main_a article_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o different_a sense_n of_o disagree_a sect_n do_v involve_v these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o question_n that_o faith_n in_o jesus-christ_n do_v justify_v alone_o that_o sacrament_n have_v no_o efficiency_n in_o justification_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o avail_v infant_n for_o salvation_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n from_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n after_o the_o guilt_n or_o offence_n be_v pardon_v no_o purgatory_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n no_o invocation_n no_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n no_o inherent_a justice_n no_o supreme_a pastor_n yea_o no_o bishop_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n no_o real_a presence_n no_o transubstantiation_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o these_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o title_n of_o mediator_n redeemer_n advocate_n foundation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o believe_v diverse_a protestant_n write_v against_o transubstantiation_n let_v then_o any_o judicious_a man_n consider_v whether_o doctor_n potter_n or_o other_o do_v real_o satisfy_v when_o they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n to_o distinguish_v point_n fundamental_a from_o those_o which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o he_o will_v speak_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n let_v he_o say_v this_o article_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v fundamental_a that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v under_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o meaning_n yet_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fundamental_a but_o that_o man_n may_v disagree_v and_o deny_v it_o without_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n for_o any_o protestant_n to_o deal_v so_o plain_o 6._o but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o use_v many_o argument_n even_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n take_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a horisy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n 216._o constantinople_n pag._n 216._o ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n but_o this_o explication_n or_o restriction_n overthrow_v your_o assertion_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n till_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o first_o council_n nor_o then_o till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o also_o as_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o such_o emergent_a error_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o strive_v about_o thing_n either_o grant_v by_o we_o both_o or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o observation_n 8._o first_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v most_o full_a and_o complete_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n inspire_v by_o god_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o general_a head_n as_o be_v most_o befit_v and_o requisite_a for_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o compendious_o set_v down_o and_o easy_o learn_v and_o remember_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o gentile_n the_o creed_n do_v mention_n god_n as_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o trinity_n the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a and_o by_o who_o sacred_a name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o profession_n by_o be_v call_v christian_n according_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n 8._o aquine_n 2.2_o g._n 1._o art_n 8._o do_v distinguish_v all_o the_o
say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_v no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 211.213.214_o pertain_v pag._n 211.213.214_o to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n &_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o who_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o loin_n with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o us._n for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needle_n to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needle_n that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_a to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v 20.27_o keep_v act._n 20.27_o
for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistaken_a for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o druide_v from_o the_o externall_n communion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o num._n 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n then_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18_o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_a corn_n &_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o 162._o the_o ep._n 162._o good_a of_o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o &_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n caluin_n zwinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorioussy_a obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revolt_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 2d_o conserve_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 2d_o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o manner_n but_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o do_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v tolerate_v or_o bear_v with_o scandal_n and_o corruption_n but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v approve_v they_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v place_v 116._o place_v ep._n 116._o betwixt_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v bear_v with_o many_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o because_o to_o approve_v corruption_n in_o manner_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n it_o belong_v to_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o demand_n 19_o now_o then_o that_o
corruption_n in_o doctrine_n i_o still_o speak_v upon_o the_o untrue_a supposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v not_o afford_v any_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o colourable_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n rise_v i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o we_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n which_o he_o also_o of_o set_a purpose_n deliver_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o all_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n because_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n now_o as_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o be_v implicatio_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la a_o contradiction_n so_o plain_a that_o one_o word_n destroy_v the_o other_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o live_a dead_a man_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o damnable_o &_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o teach_v error_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v damnable_a for_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a nor_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n thereof_o can_v be_v damnable_a but_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o so_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n can_v not_o induce_v any_o obligation_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n nor_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n forsake_v she_o and_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o these_o his_o word_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 75._o church_n pag._n 75._o of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n though_o she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n she_o want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v she_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o con_v clude_v that_o to_o forsake_v she_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o schism_n 20._o from_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n i_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n as_o long_o as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o belief_n she_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n as_o long_o as_o she_o perform_v what_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v but_o even_o according_a to_o d_o potter_n assertion_n the_o church_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a although_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o damnation_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n do_v necessary_o fellow_n out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o doctrine_n above_o rehearse_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v to_o be_v 151._o be_v pag._n 151._o extend_v only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o fundamental_a let_v i_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o he_o or_n he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a &_o so_o we_o may_v deny_v innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v 155._o be_v pag._n 155._o comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n owe_v no_o more_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n exact_v more_o at_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n do_v assist_v she_o to_o do_v which_o assistance_n be_v promise_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o as_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v no_o fundamental_a error_n her_o communion_n can_v without_o damnation_n be_v forsake_v and_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v against_o d._n potter_n a_o concionatory_a declamation_n which_o he_o make_v against_o we_o where_o he_o say_v 221._o say_v pag._n 221._o may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrowier_n then_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o &_o c_o since_o he_o himself_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n think_v it_o needle_n to_o promise_v his_o assistance_n and_o for_o which_o he_o neither_o deni_v his_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o will_n d._n potter_n oblige_v the_o church_n to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o may_v even_o hope_v for_o or_o to_o perform_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n alone_a 21._o and_o as_o from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o forsake_v she_o so_o do_v we_o take_v a_o strong_a argument_n from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o any_o who_o dare_v pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o last_o as_o much_o infallibility_n as_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v and_o d._n potter_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v 1â—1_n intend_v pag._n 1â—1_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n be_v at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o err_a company_n to_o another_o without_o any_o new_a hope_n of_o triumph_v over_o error_n and_o without_o necessity_n or_o utility_n to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n of_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v 11._o be_v ep._n conâ—_n parmen_fw-la lth_o 2._o çap._n 11._o no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o to_o leave_v her_o communion_n to_o remedy_v the_o old_a be_v but_o to_o add_v a_o new_a increase_n of_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o innumerable_a disagreement_n of_o sectary_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o falsehood_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o &_o indivisible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v yet_o strong_a if_o we_o still_o remember_v that_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o blessing_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a in_o which_o any_o private_a reformer_n may_v fail_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n out_o of_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o more_o and_o even_o into_o damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o beer_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o like_o wise_a those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o ground_n
for_o example_n the_o century_n writer_n do_v 127._o do_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o tertulian_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n be_v use_v and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o command_v and_o think_v necessary_a the_o like_a i_o say_v concern_v your_o ordination_n which_o at_o least_o be_v very_o doubtful_a &_o consequent_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o 6._o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n i_o will_v again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o unless_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n upon_o earth_n a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n the_o roman_a church_n possess_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o 9_o own_o chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 9_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o your_o own_o but_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o you_o before_o which_o it_o be_v and_o here_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a how_o all_o roman_a catholic_n not_o one_o except_v that_o be_v those_o very_a man_n who_o you_o must_v hold_v not_o to_o err_v damnable_o in_o their_o belief_n unless_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o church_n and_o salvation_n do_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n which_o even_o yourselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n then_o to_o live_v in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o say_v confess_o true_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v and_o constant_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a obligation_n of_o charity_n towards_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o place_v it_o in_o safety_n by_o return_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o your_o progenitor_n schismatical_o depart_v lest_o too_o late_o you_o find_v that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verify_v in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o love_v 27._o love_v eccles_n â—_o 27._o the_o danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o 7._o against_o this_o last_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n draw_v from_o your_o own_o confession_n you_o bring_v a_o objection_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v for_o we_o against_o yourself_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o donatist_n speak_v to_o catholic_n in_o this_o manner_n yourselves_o confess_v 112._o confess_v pag._n 112._o our_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o faith_n here_o you_o put_v a_o explication_n of_o your_o own_o and_o faith_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o any_o small_a error_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o destroy_v all_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o avayleable_a we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v so_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n among_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o all_o to_o join_v with_o us._n 8._o by_o your_o leave_n our_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o simple_a people_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o have_v care_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v upon_o your_o charitable_a judgement_n as_o you_o 81._o you_o pag._n 81._o speak_v but_o upon_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n for_o you_o either_o to_o grant_v salvation_n to_o our_o church_n or_o to_o entail_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o your_o own_o because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o be_v till_o luther_n unless_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o you_o term_v this_o argument_n a_o charm_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o 6._o he_o psal_n v._o 6._o who_o charm_v wise_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n catholic_n never_o grant_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o true_a church_n or_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v true_a baptism_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o contrary_a word_n of_o the_o donatist_n you_o add_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n make_v the_o argument_n to_o have_v quinque_fw-la terminos_fw-la without_o which_o addition_n you_o do_v see_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n never_o yield_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v a_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o proper_o heretical_a against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a 125._o holy_a pag._n 125._o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v allow_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o us._n and_o thenrfore_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n make_v against_o you_o who_o grant_v we_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o you_o but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o we_o touch_v the_o security_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o that_o catholic_n shall_v have_v esteem_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n more_o certain_a than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o have_v allow_v rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n or_o sinner_n as_o the_o donatist_n esteem_v all_o catholic_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n observe_v due_a matter_n form_n etc._n etc._n be_v valide_fw-la to_o rebaptize_v any_o so_o baptize_v have_v be_v both_o a_o sacrilege_n in_o reiter_v a_o sacrament_n not_o reiterable_a and_o a_o profession_n also_o of_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v more_o safe_a but_o certain_o damnable_a but_o you_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n or_o profession_n of_o any_o damnable_a error_n which_o if_o there_o be_v even_o your_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v no_o church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o we_o do_v can_v exclude_v salvation_n as_o rebaptisation_n must_v have_v do_v but_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v affirm_v with_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o themselves_o their_o baptism_n be_v good_a yea_o and_o good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v good_a that_o of_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v such_o but_o theâ—â—s_n may_v be_v good_a though_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n to_o believe_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o good_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v any_o sacrilege_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n if_o i_o say_v they_o can_v have_v true_o affirm_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o at_o least_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v fond_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o with_o truth_n say_v to_o protestant_n you_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o certain_o a_o true_a church_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v true_a you_o can_v pretend_v any_o yea_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o you_o do_v cut_v off_o our_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v grant_v that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o within_o it_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n and_o now_o against_o who_o have_v your_o objection_n great_a force_n 9_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a and_o so_o i_o think_v will_v every_o body_n else_o what_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o
spirit_n be_v remove_v and_o let_v we_o 3._o we_o cap._n 3._o not_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n our_o lord_n say_v and_o what_o be_v our_o word_n 2._o word_n cap._n 2._o wherein_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v she_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o we_o object_n one_o against_o another_o of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o persecution_n be_v our_o word_n these_o word_n you_o fraudulent_o conceal_v although_o you_o cite_v other_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n because_o they_o plain_o show_v what_o s._n augustin_n understand_v by_o humane_a testimony_n &_o they_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n and_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 2._o we_o cap._n 2._o be_v where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-chrisnt_a her_o head_n sure_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n and_o let_v this_o head_n 4._o head_n cap._n 4._o of_o which_o we_o agree_v show_v we_o his_o body_n of_o which_o we_o disagree_v that_o our_o dissension_n may_v by_o his_o word_n be_v end_v which_o word_n plain_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n because_o both_o part_n agree_v about_o they_o but_o disagree_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o cap._n 19_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n we_o prove_v not_o by_o our_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n or_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a this_o word_n only_o put_v by_o you_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n be_v your_o own_o addition_n document_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v so_o unfaithful_o and_o will_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n infer_v from_o they_o that_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o counsel_n never_o so_o lawful_a all_o doctor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n all_o miracle_n never_o so_o authentical_a even_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o particular_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n which_o he_o himself_o publish_v 8._o publish_v de_fw-fr civet_n det_fw-la lib._n 22._o çap._n 8._o approve_v and_o admire_v and_o above_o all_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o after_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o mark_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n her_o voice_n for_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n of_o notary_n etc._n etc._n as_o s._n augustine_n understand_v humane_a testimony_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n or_o will_v you_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o scripture_n all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o you_o pretend_v but_o with_o such_o success_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n against_o yourself_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o other_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n controvert_v with_o the_o donatist_n for_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o heretic_n and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o point_n of_o belief_n he_o can_v not_o produce_v scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o first_o 16._o first_o chap._n â—_o num_fw-la 16._o part_n and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repeat_v they_o here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o general_a question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o question_n concern_v particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v not_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o very_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n with_o what_o modesty_n then_o do_v you_o say_v the_o mistaker_n be_v ill_o advise_v to_o send_v we_o to_o this_o 33._o this_o pag._n 33._o treatise_n which_o both_o in_o the_o general_a aim_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pretension_n 7._o you_o leave_v 33._o leave_v pag._n 33._o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o charity_n mistake_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o whosoever_o 4._o whosoever_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n çap._n 4._o will_v believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o yet_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o his_o body_n the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o themselves_o several_a in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o suppose_v all_o be_v do_v as_o you_o desire_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o but_o when_o luther_n appear_v protestantisme_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a whersoever_o diffuse_v but_o with_o himself_o alone_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o you_o have_v so_o much_o logic_n that_o you_o can_v mistake_v wherefore_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v every_o one_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o 3._o not_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eççles_n ç._fw-la 3._o to_o be_v find_v where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o she_o who_o be_v over_o all_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v 8._o you_o make_v a_o ill_a choice_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o prove_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o only_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a but_o also_o prove_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o use_v also_o 61._o also_o haeres_fw-la 61._o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n therefore_o deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n so_o i_o teach_v and_o so_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o do_v most_o clear_o approve_v tradition_n yea_o and_o confute_v aenrius_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o any_o scripture_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o corrupt_v s._n epiphanius_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o his_o word_n concern_v some_o few_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n &c._n &c._n his_o word_n as_o you_o translate_v they_o be_v these_o the_o divine_a 65._o divine_a haeres_fw-la 65._o goodness_n have_v forewarn_v we_o against_o heresy_n by_o his_o truth_n for_o god_n foresee_v the_o madness_n impiety_n &_o fraud_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v secure_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a word_n against_o all_o their_o subtlety_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v this_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v make_v we_o secure_v of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o what_o word_n to_o use_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only-begotten_a for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o concern_v particular_a heresy_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v more_o clear_a by_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a to_o the_o sentence_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o word_n you_o also_o think_v good_a to_o leave_v out_o for_o he_o first_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o therefore_o the_o only-begotten_a be_v the_o son_n and_o then_o
you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n upon_o you_o nay_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o acquit_v we_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v specify_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n need_v no_o reformation_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yea_o and_o of_o heresy_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o need_v reformation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o error_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n conm_v after_o those_o error_n must_v want_v universality_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n a_o new_a and_o no_o church_n be_v all_o one_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v any_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reform_v a_o man_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reform_a catholic_n be_v term_n no_o less_o repugnant_a than_o a_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a creature_n or_o a_o destroy_v exist_v thing_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n be_v mere_a word_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o such_o ridiculous_a similitude_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v of_o naaman_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n of_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n thistle_n &c._n &c._n and_o your_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o twenty_o such_o childish_a pretend_a illustration_n whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o leprosy_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o man_n and_o weed_n to_o a_o field_n but_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v difference_n no_o less_o essential_a in_o faith_n then_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o live_a creature_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n consist_v in_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o last_o from_o this_o your_o force_a confession_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o purge_v be_v the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o old_a visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n than_o you_o neither_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nor_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o protestant_n 61._o protestant_n pag._n 61._o believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o say_v verity_n make_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o what_o need_v you_o a_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o protestant_n appear_v or_o how_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o make_v up_o your_o faith_n you_o say_v if_o all_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v content_n 61.62_o content_n pag._n 61.62_o to_o keep_v within_o these_o general_a bound_n the_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o heal_v o_o word_n most_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v within_o those_o general_a bound_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o believe_v but_o will_v attempt_v new_a reformation_n although_o with_o so_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a your_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o when_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v deadly_a the_o cure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o reformation_n which_o zealous_a catholic_n do_v desire_v and_o with_o who_o word_n you_o vain_o load_v your_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v a_o church_n no_o church_n shall_v remain_v unforsaken_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part._n luther_n be_v just_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n as_o a_o pernicious_a member_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n synod_n may_v seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o faith_n already_o establish_v be_v conserve_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o 67._o the_o pag._n 67._o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o she_o hold_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v tradition_n be_v they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a then_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o fallible_a they_o be_v not_o apostolic_a 5._o you_o go_v then_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v first_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n 2._o doctrine_n unnecessary_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 3._o novelty_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o us._n if_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n your_o argument_n convince_v if_o you_o think_v that_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n argue_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o show_v small_a read_n in_o our_o divines_n who_o even_o in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o have_v many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v point_n not_o define_v as_o about_o some_o speculative_a question_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o those_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o in_o other_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o such_o dispute_n do_v not_o argue_v those_o main_a point_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o philosopher_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o time_n motion_n quantity_n heaven_n element_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o many_o particular_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v agree_v 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o affirm_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a because_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o be_v very_o clear_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n neither_o do_v we_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n but_o of_o plain_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n both_o between_o you_o and_o we_o and_o also_o among_o your_o self_n you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o use_v 11._o use_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o preach_v open_o
credit_n of_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a principle_n of_o atheism_n do_v not_o you_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n because_o other_o wise_a man_n shall_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n direction_n &_o salvation_n now_o if_o we_o may_v have_v scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n from_o a_o false_a church_n your_o more_o zealous_a brethren_n who_o deny_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a true_a church_n may_v easy_o answer_v all_o your_o argument_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessery_n for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o instruction_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n &_o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o god_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n remember_v that_o even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o affirmation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v yourself_o free_a from_o atheism_n the_o apostle_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mortal_a frail_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o they_o 12._o you_o tax_v we_o for_o teach_v that_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o way_n but_o i_o have_v already_o more_o than_o once_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o sort_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o from_o some_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o deduce_v or_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n &_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o we_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n express_v diverse_a particular_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o testament_n refer_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o three_o person_n who_o be_v have_v full_o instruct_v concern_v his_o further_a will_n &_o meaning_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o three_o person_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o testament_n although_o they_o may_v also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o this_o explication_n canus_n and_o stapleton_n who_o you_o cite_v and_o other_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o believe_v diverse_a thing_n not_o comprehend_v in_o scripture_n 13._o but_o you_o ask_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n 146._o ingenuity_n pag._n 146._o or_o conscience_n do_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n in_o each_o controversy_n against_o we_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n many_o of_o their_o assertion_n be_v mere_a unwritten_a tradition_n lean_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o enforce_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v colourable_o elude_v if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n some_o other_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o divine_a tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a writing_n some_o other_o arâ—_n comprehend_v in_o scripture_n only_o probable_o other_o be_v contain_v so_o clear_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n not_o perverse_a and_o according_a to_o these_o diversity_n we_o do_v more_o or_o less_o allege_v scripture_n if_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o use_v such_o argument_n as_o you_o bring_v i_o may_v ask_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o allege_v counsel_n father_n &_o reason_n if_o out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o you_o can_v convince_v all_o error_n against_o your_o doctrine_n may_v not_o diverse_a argument_n be_v right_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n 14._o once_o again_o you_o return_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v you_o return_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o you_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n though_o herein_o say_v you_o as_o not_o seldom_o 14._o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o contradict_v both_o himseife_n and_o his_o fellow_n how_o consonant_a the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o other_o catholic_a author_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o all_o his_o adversary_n can_v never_o show_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o work_n any_o one_o contradiction_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v first_o forge_v and_o then_o object_v and_o although_o in_o this_o general_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o meddle_v with_o personal_a thing_n yet_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v with_o more_o circumspection_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o assure_v the_o world_n and_o you_o that_o when_o some_o year_n since_o a_o perion_n of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v himself_o beneve_v that_o he_o have_v discover_v many_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n d._n dunne_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n &_o worth_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a here_o to_o give_v his_o name_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v so_o consonant_a and_o coherent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o if_o you_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v show_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o some_o passage_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o work_n wherein_o it_o be_v odds_o that_o you_o will_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v defend_v let_v we_o see_v also_o for_o the_o present_a what_o you_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a your_o asseveration_n the_o cardinal_n say_v you_o grant_v 1â—_n grant_v bellarm._n deverb_v dei_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la arg_n 1â—_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n 145._o god_n pag._n 145._o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a if_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o this_o reason_n suppose_v than_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o salve_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o his_o church_n he_o make_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o syllogism_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o ever_o resemble_v the_o weak_a premisse_a so_o as_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o how_o many_o corruption_n sleight_n and_o untruth_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o line_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o a_o little_a bellarmine_n have_v teach_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v supra_fw-la depend_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v rely_v upon_o a_o most_o weak_a foundation_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o word_n subject_a to_o error_n
rule_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o verity_n of_o faith_n 1._o faith_n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d art_n 9_o ad_fw-la 1._o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n diffuse_o &_o in_o some_o thing_n obscure_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o draw_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v require_v long_o study_v and_o exercise_v be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n 3._o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n out_o of_o those_o letter_n call_v formatae_fw-la form_v the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o spond_n by_o ann._n 325._o num_fw-la 44._o &_o 407._o num_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la spond_n baronius_n among_o other_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o write_v the_o first_o letter_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o one_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o profess_v their_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n of_o those_o time_n the_o other_o to_o show_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v esteem_v true_o catholic_n who_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o this_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o optatus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o form_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o express_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o particular_o aim_v at_o the_o arrian_n &_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n they_o contain_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o true_a catholic_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n you_o cite_v the_o circular_a letter_n of_o sophronius_n tarasius_n pelagius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n &_o for_o those_o of_o pelagius_n you_o cite_v baronius_n ann._n 556._o n._n 33._o but_o the_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n which_o baronius_n set_v down_o at_o large_a do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o four_o six_o general_n counsel_n he_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o canon_n which_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a sea_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n celestine_n sixtus_n leo_n hilarius_n simplicius_n felix_n gelasius_n the_o first_o anastasius_n hormisda_n john_n felix_n boniface_n john_n agapetus_n and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o logic_n you_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n that_o the_o creed_n alone_o explain_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o pelagius_n profess_v to_o receive_v diverse_a other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n sophronius_n also_o sext._n synod_n act._n 11._o in_o his_o letter_n recite_v and_o condemn_v by_o name_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o particular_a heresy_n and_o hetetique_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o add_v a_o full_a condemnation_n of_o all_o heretic_n neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a or_o faithful_a in_o tarasius_n who_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n do_v express_o teach_v invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n angel_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n confessor_n &c._n &c._n as_o also_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n against_o the_o iconomacht_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o seven_o synod_n who_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o in_o ancient_a time_n oppose_v protestant_n in_o those_o iconomachi_n photius_n likewise_o be_v by_o you_o misalledge_v for_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 859._o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n i_o receive_v the_o seven_o holy_a general_n counsel_n and_o have_v mention_v the_o six_o counsel_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o he_o add_v i_o also_o receyve_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v at_o nice_a which_o cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v as_o filth_n the_o iconomachi_n that_o be_v the_o oppugner_n of_o image_n who_o therefore_o be_v christomachi_n that_o be_v oppugner_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o impugner_n of_o saint_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o extract_v out_o of_o photius_n his_o letter_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n as_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 217_o since_o he_o express_o profess_v to_o receive_v also_o the_o seven_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a which_o condemn_v the_o impugner_n of_o image_n that_o be_v such_o as_o yourself_o and_o other_o protestant_n be_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o creed_n imply_v a_o rejection_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o iconomachi_n or_o opposer_n of_o image_n as_o of_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o ill_a fortune_n in_o mis-alledging_a author_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o fraud_n can_v never_o be_v employ_v better_a then_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o 4._o you_o say_v 226._o say_v pag._n 226._o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n peron_n think_v 1._o think_v replique_a çap._n 1._o it_o probable_a that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o article_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o no_o learned_a romanist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o cardinal_n peron_n only_a mean_n what_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o simple_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o consider_v a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o joint_a communion_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o she_o who_o ought_v to_o deliver_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n to_o we_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o charity_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n include_v faith_n and_o consequent_o some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o the_o explication_n of_o azor_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o bring_v make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o your_o purpose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o while_o we_o believe_v the_o unity_n universality_n perpetuity_n sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o joint_o believe_v her_o infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n to_o talk_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v sovereign_a and_o infallible_a power_n to_o prescribe_v or_o define_v what_o she_o please_v you_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o essential_a can_v be_v add_v or_o may_v be_v detract_v as_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o material_a object_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v take_v not_o from_o the_o material_a object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v right_o understand_v contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o they_o both_o because_o they_o may_v disagree_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o those_o article_n as_o also_o because_o disagrement_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o both_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o examen_fw-la pacifique_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a 6._o you_o set_v down_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o you_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o of_o your_o prime_a brethren_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v for_o the_o present_a but_o only_o say_v that_o you_o
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o